TITF.
CEREMONIES
OBSERVED IN THE SENATE-HOUSE
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE:
WITH
OF
PROCEEDING TO ALL DEGREES,
THE MANNER OF
ELECTING OFFICERS,
TABLES OF FEES,
AND
OTHER ARTICLES RELATING TO THE UNIVERSITY.
BY ADAM WALL, M.A.
V NEW EDITION:
BY HENRY GUNNING, M.A,
OF CHRIST COLLEGE,
SENIOR ESQUIRE BEDELL
CAMBRIDGE:
Printed by J. Smith, Printer to . the University;
1.827
ADVERTISEMENT.
THE changes, which have taken place in the
System of Education in this University, since the
publication by Mr. Wall in 1798, have rendered
a new Edition of his Book highly necessary ;
these alterations the Editor hopes that he has
stated correctly. To those, who are thoroughly
acquainted with the Customs and Ceremonies of the
University, the Editor feels some apology is due
for the minuteness, with which he has detailed
them. Had the Book been intended for their
use solely, he should have adopted a very different
plan. But then it would have conveyed little
or no information to that very numerous Class,
who are desirous of proceeding to their Degrees,
but are utterly at a loss what steps to take for
that purpose. He trusts that he has enabled
such Persons to ascertain at once (without troubling
their friends with repeated enquiries) what they
have to do, and what they have to pay. If in
this he has succeeded, he will not have entirely
lost his labor.
The Editor begs to return his sincere ac-
knowledgements to the Syndics of the Press for
their liberality in defraying thr oxpences of this
publication.
CUSTOMS
AND
CEREMONIES
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE
IHtcfjarlmao Dai).
THERE are two Sermons at St. Mary's
Church.
After the Sermon in the morning, the Vice-
Chancellor, in his scarlet gown, and the Proctors,
with their hoods squared, wait in the vestry,
till notice is given them that the Mayor, &c.
are in readiness to receive them. They then
proceed to the Town-Hall. The Heads of
Houses and the Doctors, who were at Church,
sometimes accompany them.
The Vice-Chancellor sits on the right hand
of the Mayor, the Proctors on the lower seat.
The Senior Proctor administers the following
Oath of Office to the Mayor, from the Statute
Book, p. 538.
You shall swear, that you shall observe and keep,
so far forth as in you lieth, the liberties and customs
of this University, as concerning the keeping of the
peace, and also the assize of bread, and ale, and other
victuals ; and that you shall not unduly, nor of malice,
impugn the other liberties and due customs of the said
University, as far forth as you shall have knowledge
thereof.
So God help you, through Christ Jesus.
The Proctor administers the same oath to the
four Bailiffs, and receives of them, or of the
Treasurer of the Corporation, three shillings and
fourpence, for the search of leather, which he
pays to the University chest, at the Audit.
Clmtm on tfjr Dap fcfforr ftttffjarlmae flTcrm
ftrgitt*.
On the ninth of October (being the day before
the Term begins) the Regius Professor in Di-
vinity, or some person appointed by him, preaches
a sermon " ad Clerum," at St. Mary's Church, at
ten o'clock.
The bell begins to ring at nine.
If the ninth fall on a Sunday, there is no
English sermon at St. Mary's in the morning.
The Professor in his cope is conducted * to
the vestry by a Bedell.
The Doctors in Divinity are in their copes ;
Doctors in the other Faculties, in their robes;
the Proctors in their Congregation habit.
1 Of late years this has been discontinued.
The Professor may appoint a Doctor or a
Bachelor in Divinity, or a Candidate for either
degree, to preach this Clerum for him, which is
allowed as an exercise for the degree.
If a Doctor preach, he comes from his College
to the vestry with his cap on, attended2 by a
Bedell.
If the Clerum be preached by a Bachelor of
Divinity, he comes, with his cap off and in a
Doctor's cope, attended by a BedelP.
If it be preached by a Candidate for the
degree of Doctor of Divinity, who is already
a Bachelor of the Faculty, he comes in a cope:
but if he commence per saltum, he comes in
the habit of a Non-Regent : if by a Candidate
for the degree of Bachelor of Divinity, he comes
with his cap off (attended by a Bedell2) and in
the habit of a Non-Regent.
for t$e Domination of tfroctor**
Two Colleges are every year to nominate
Persons for Proctors, in the order prescribed in
a Cycle of fifty-one years ;
i Collegium Trinitatis.
\CollegiumCaii-
i QOQ I Collegium Johannis.
iSLS ..... \ Collegium Petri.
2 This has been discontinued of late years.
A 2
j Collegium Christi.
1829 1 Aula Claras.
j Collegium Regale.
18JO \ Collegium Corporis Christi.
( Collegium Trinitatis.
1831 1 Aula Pembrochiae.
| Collegium Johannis.
1832 \ Collegium Jesu.
f Collegium Reginale.
1833 1 Collegium Magdalenae.
f Collegium Petri.
1834 1 Aula Catharinae.
{ Collegium Regale.
1835 (. Collegium Sidney Sussex.
f Collegium Trinitatis.
I83b 1 Collegium Emmanuelis.
f Collegium Johannis.
1837 * I Collegium Christi.
f Aula Clara?.
'I Aula Pembrochiae.
( Collegium Caii.
1 Collegium Corporis Christi,
f Collegium Regale.
1840 { Collegium Reginale.
( Collegium Trinitatis.
kl (Collegium Jesu.
f Collegium Johannis.
1842 1 Collegium Petri.
1843. . . .
1844
1845
1846
1847. . . .
1848. . . .
1849. . . .
1850. . . .
1851. . . .
1852
1853. . . .
1854. . . .
1855
1856. ,
| Collegium Chris ti.
' ( Collegium Magdalenae.
f Collegium Regale.
'{ Aula Catharinae.
Trinitatis.
*1 Aula Pembrochiae.
( Collegium Johannis.
'( Collegium Sidney Sussex.
I Aula Clarae.
'(Collegium Emmanuelis.
f Collegium Reginale.
'I Collegium Caii.
{Collegium Regale.
Aula Trinitatis.
| Collegium Trinitatis.
'( Collegium Corporis Christi,
f Collegium Johannis.
'( Collegium Petri.
f Aula Pembrochiae.
'(Collegium Christi.
( Collegium Regale.
' ( Collegium Magdalenae.
| Collegium Trinitatis.
'( Collegium Jesu.
f Collegium Johannis.
' ( Aula Clarae.
| Collegium Reginale.
'(Collegium Sidney Sussex.
1857. , •
l Collegium Emmanuelis.
i Q *« J Collegium Regale.
1858 1 Aula Catharinae.
, ^ — ~fe,««. Trinitatis.
1859 1 Collegium Petri.
I Collegium Johannis.
1 Collegium Christi.
i O*M f Aula Pembroehiae.
'1 Collegium Corporis Christi.
< Collegium Reginale.
1852 lAulaClarae.
f Collegium Regale.
*\ Collegium Magdalense.
T Q « /i f Collegium Trinitatis.
i Collegium Jesu.
i Q £ K I Collegium Johannis .
>5 1 Collegium Petri.
r Collegium Christi.
' ( Collegium Sidney Sussex.
1 867 ( Collegium Caii.
' * " '1 Collegium Emmanuelis.
T Q«Q / Collegium Regale.
' 1 Aula Pembrochize.
T Q«A I Collegium Trinitatis.
••"I Aula Catharines.
| Collegium Johannis.
'( Collegium Reginale
1871.
1872.
| Collegium Christi.
*1 Collegium Petri.
f Collegium Regale.
'I Aula Clarse.
1873.
1874.
1875.
1876.
1877.
Trinitatis.
' I Collegium Corporis Christi.
f Collegium Johannis.
"t Collegium Magdalense.
( Aula Pembrochise.
'I Collegium Jesu.
( Collegium Reginale.
' I Collegium Sidney Sussex.
f Collegium Regale.
'1 Collegium Emmanuelis.
In which period, King's, Trinity, and St. John's
Colleges have, each of them, eleven turns.
St. Peter's, Christ's, Queen's Colleges, and
Pembroke Hall, have, each of them, seven.
Clare Hall has six.
Corpus Christi, Jesus, Caius, Magdalene,
Emmanuel and Sidney Colleges, have, each of
them, five.
Catharine Hall has four.
Trinity Hall has one. Decret. Prefect. Lib.
Stat. p. 489-
Each of the two Colleges nominates one
person.
8
The person nominated may be a Regent or
a Non-Regent Master.
If he be a Regent, he must be in the third
year of his Regency at least.
He must be presented to the Vice-Chancellor,
in the presence of the Registrary, by the Head
of his College, or by some one in his name, before
the first day of August.
The Persons thus nominated and presented
are necessarily elected3, unless a lawful cause or
objection be, before the first day of October
"coram Pro-Cancellario allegata" and " probata
et approbata coram eodem et majore parte Prce-
positorum Collegiorum" within the four following
days. Stat. Eliz. 35. Lib. Stat. p. 243.
If any one, who has been presented, shall,
after the first day of August and before the
tenth day of October, die, or refuse 4 the office, or
3 The Regents are the Electors.
4 1826. A short time before the tenth of October,
Mr. Thackeray, King's College, who had been presented
to the Vice-Chancellor, as one of the Proctors for the ensuing
year, resigned on the ground of ill health. On the tenth
of October, when the Senate was assembled, one of the
Bedells read the 40th Stat. Eliz. Lib. Stat. p. 251. and part of
the 34th Stat. Eliz. Lib. Stat. p. 242. to the word Electio.
The Heads of Colleges present, and the Representatives of
those who were absent, proceeded to nominate and prick
two persons to be returned to the Senate, according to the
form observed in nominating and pricking for Vice- Chancellor.
Mr. Leycester of King's and Mr. Tomkyns of King's were
returned.
be found unfit for it, the Heads of Colleges
shall nominate two persons to be offered to the
Senate, one of whom they are bound to elect.
Interpr. Sept. 18. 1582. Lib. Stat. p. 327.
If any College neglect to nominate and present
in due time, the Heads of Colleges have a right
to nominate. Interpr. Oct. 9- 1663. Lib. Stat.
p. 340.
If the office, from any cause whatever, become
vacant before the expiration of the year, Trinity
Hall has the right of nominating and present-
ing a Person, who shall be elected for the remain-
der of it. Stat. Elh. 35. Lib. Stat. p. 247.
nomination of Scrutators
By a Grace passed June 23, 1573, (Lib. Stat.
p. 351.) two of the Colleges are to nominate (each
of them one) two Non-Regents to be Scrutators
for the ensuing year.
They are to be nominated from the Colleges
above-mentioned, in the order prescribed for the
returned. The Bedell then called, ad Scrutinium pro Electione
Procuraloris Senioris. The Regents and Non-Regents then
brought up their votes in the usual form, the Bedell calling,
at intervals, ad Scrutinium secundo, &c.
The Vice-Chancellor, and the two Senior Doctors present,
stood in scrutiny. Mr. Tomkyns was elected by a majority
of 18 to 11 ; and his Election declared in the usual way.
The Junior Proctor was then elected in the usual mode by
the Regents only.
10
Nomination of Proctors; and by a decree 1663,
(Lib. Stat. p. 493.) every College is to nominate
a person to be a Scrutator the second year after
its Nomination of a Proctor.
The Persons nominated are to be presented
to the Vice-Chancellor in the presence of the
Registrary.
The time of presenting is not limited by any
Statute.
If any one, who has been presented, shall die,
or refuse the Office, or be found unfit for it, before
the tenth day of October, the Heads of Colleges
shall nominate two Persons to be offered to the
University, one of whom must be elected. In-
terpr. 1582. Lib. Stat. p. 327.
The Heads of Colleges also nominate in case
a College shall neglect to present any one. In-
terpr. 1663. Lib. Stat. p. 340.
Certn*
Michaelmas Term begins on the tenth day of
October.
of ftroctors, *crtttator0, #t,
The Election of Proctors and Scrutators takes
place on the tenth of October.
The bell begins to ring at nine, and the Senate
assembles at ten in the morning.
11
The business commences by the Proctors re-
signing their Office, which is done by delivering
their books and keys to the Vice-Chancellor.
The Scrutators do the same by delivering their
keys.
A Bedell calls the Houses in these words:
Magistri Regentes et Non-Regentes.
The Vice-Chancellor having taken the chair,
one of the Bedells, standing on his left hand,
reads the Statute, De Electione Procuratorum.
Stat. Eliz< 35. Lib. Stat. p. 243.
He then reads, from a paper prepared by the
Registrary ;
Nominati et prtesentati ad qfficium Procura-
torum in annum sequentem sunt,
Mr. A. Coll.
Mr. B. Coll. —
The Vice-Chancellor goes to the table, and
administers the following oath to the two Senior
Regents present :
Jurabitis quod bene et fideliter accipietis suf-
fragia suffragantium in Electione Procuratorum.
Sicut vos Deus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evangelia.
The Vice-Chancellor also administers the fol-
lowing oath to the two Senior Non-Regents 5:
5 The Statute says, " To two Senior Non- Regent Doctors,
or in their absence, to two Bachelors in Divinity; or for
want of them, to the two Senior Non-Regents present. Stat.
Eliz. 36. Lib. Stat. p. 248.
12
Jurabitis quod bene etfideliter accipietis suf-
Jragia suffragantium in Electione Scrutatorum.
Sicut vos Deus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evangelia.
The Vice-Chancellor and the two Senior Re-
gents who were sworn, stand in Scrutiny for the
Election of the Proctors.
A Bedell says, Ad Scrutinium pro Electione
Procuratoris Senioris.
The Vice-Chancellor and the two Senior Re-
gents, who stand in Scrutiny, give their own votes
first in writing, in the following form :
A. B. digit Magistrum C. D. in Procura-
torem Seniorem hujus Academic in annum se-
quentem.
The Doctors and Regent Masters bring their
votes in writing in the above form.
A Bedell calls at proper intervals, Ad Scru-
tinium secundo ; Ad Scrutinium ultimo; and
Cessatum est a Scrutinio.
The two Regents, who stood in Scrutiny with
the Vice-Chancellor, go to the Proctor's place,
and the Senior reads the votes for the Senior
Proctor6; and, having finished them, he reads
from a paper, which he has prepared,
Ego, A. B. Senior Regens in hac Congrega-
tione, (eligo et} electum a vobis pronuncio, Magi-
6 He reads one vote at length, and for each of the others
he says, Eundem digit A. B.
IS
strum C. D. in Procuratorem Seniorem hujus
Academics in annum sequentem.
One of the Bedells then says ;
Ad Scrutinium pro Elections Procurators
Alterius.
The Vice-Chancellor and the two Regents,
who stand in Scrutiny, give their votes written
in the following form :
A. B. eligit Magistrum C. D. in Procura-
torem Alterum hujus Academic in annum se-
quentem.
»
The Election is then proceeded in, finished,
and declared, in the same manner as that of the
Senior Proctor.
Whilst the Election of Proctors is going on
in the Regent- House, a Bedell accompanies the
two Non-Regents, who were sworn, to the Non-
Regent House.
He there reads the thirty-sixth Statute of
Elizabeth (Lib. Stat. p. 248.), and afterwards the
following paper, prepared by the Registrary,
Nominati et prcesentati ad Qfficium Scruta-
torum in annum sequentem sunt,
Magister A. Coll.
Magister B. Coll. -
He then prepares a Scrutiny paper in the
following form :
14
Magister A. Coll
( placet
Magister B. Coll. j mn placet
He then says
Ad Serutinium pro Electione Scrutatorum.
The two Senior Non-Regents, who stand in
Scrutiny (and as many other Non-Regents as chuse
to vote) then come to the table, and mark the
placet line ; the Bedell calling at proper intervals,
Ad Serutinium secundo, Ad Serutinium ultimo,
and Cessatum est a Scrutinio.
After this the Senior of the two Non-Regents,
who stood in Scrutiny, declares the Election in
the following words:
Magister A. Coll. — — f 7
Magister B. Coll j Placent eis'
On the fifteenth of March, 1825, the Senior
Proctor published the following notice :
Dominus Pro-Cancellarius, certior factus Offi-
cium Scrutator is jam vacare per mortem Magistri
Judgson, assignat horam primam pomeridianam
diei Veneris proxime sequentis pro Electione novi
Scrutatoris.
On the day of Election the Senior Proctor
published the following:
Nominati et punctis notati in Qfficium Scruta-
toris sunt9
15
Magister Clark, Coll. Trin.
Magister Musgrave, Coll. Trin.
A Bedell then called, ad Scrutinium pro Elec-
tione Scrutatoris.
The Regents and Non-Regents then gave
their votes, and the Election was declared, in the
usual manner.
The Proctors and Scrutators being elected, and
their Election pronounced, the Proctors go to
the lower end of the Senate-House, and put on
their Congregation habits, which are their ruffs
and white hoods.
The Scrutators wear their hoods squared.
They then go to the Vice-Chancellor's table.
Each of the Proctors produces a bond7 executed
by the Master, Fellows, and Scholars of his
College, and given to the University for securing
the performance of certain articles mentioned there-
in. See a Grace 1790. Lib. Graf. Lambda.
p. 251.
The penalty of the bond for the Senior Proctor,
is eight hundred pounds ; that for the Junior
Proctor, is five hundred pounds.
The Vice-Chancellor gives the Oaths of Alle-
giance and Supremacy to the Proctors and Scru-
tators.
7 Prepared by the Registrary. *
16
He then gives the Oath of Office to the
Proctors, viz:
Jurabitis quod bene etfideliter prastabitis om-
nia qu& spectant ad Qfficium Procuratorum hujus
Academics : Sic vos Deus adjuvet, et Sancta ejus
Evangelia.
He gives the following Oath to the Scrutators :
Jurabitis quod bene et fideliter prcestabitis
omnia quce spectant ad Qfficium Scrutatorum hujus
Academic : Sic vos Deus adjuvet, et Sancta ejus
Evangelia.
The Vice-Chancellor delivers the books, and
some keys to each of the Proctors, and a key of
the Common Chest to each of the Scrutators.
They take their leave of the Vice-Chancellor,
after which the Proctors go to their table.
of I&££$*r0 & gtttfttt0r# of ttyi Common
ant* of tyt
Appointment of
A Caput is then called, and the following
Grace offered for the Keepers and Auditors of
the Common Chest, and of the University Press 8.
Custodes CistcB Communis, et Auditor es ejus-
dem et Qfficmce Typographies .
8 By Grace of Oct. 10, l6p8, the Auditors of the Common
Chest are also to be Auditors of the University Press. Lib.
Grat. Theta. 440.
17
Placeat Vobis, ut Cistce Communis Custodea-
sint, una cum Domino Pro-Cancellario et duobus
Procurator ibus, ambo Scrutatores 9.
Auditor es * ejusdem et Officince Typographies ;
Magister A. Coll.
Magister B. Coll.
Magister C. Coll.
The two following Graces 2 are also offered
for the appointment of the Moderators and Exa-
miners of the Questionists :
For the Moderators :
Placeat Vobis, ut Magister A. Coll. , et
Magister B. Coll. , constituantur Moderatores
in Scholis publicis Sophistarum et Baccalaureo-
rum ; eaque moderamina in propriis suis Personis
prcestantibus, assignentur stipendia, secundum de-
creta Academics, a Qucestionistis et Inceptoribus
exigenda.
For the Examiners :
Placeat Vobis, ut Magister A. Coll. , et
Magister B. Coll. , sint Examinatores Qute-
stionistarum pro anno jfuturo, una cum Dominis
Procurator ibus, atque3 anni prcecedentis Mode-
9 The two Scrutators of the year are usually appointed;
but by Stat. Eliz. 39. (Lib. Stat. p. 250.) any two Non-
Regents may be elected.
1 By the 39th Statute, the Auditors may be any three
Regents or Non- Regents ; but a Doctor of Divinity, a Regent,
and a Non- Regent, are usually elected.
2 Prepared by the Registrary.
3 Or others appointed according to the Grace March 20,
1779- Lib. Stat. p. 439.
B
18
ratoribus ; ita tamen ut sententiam ferant in vim
juramenti prius Academics prcestiti.
Two separate Graces are offered at this Con-
gregation to appoint the Moderators of the year,
deputy Proctors in the absence of the Proctors.
The form of the Graces is as follows :
Placeat Vobis, ut Magister A. Coll. , sit
Procurator deputatus in absentia Magistri S.
At this Congregation the Bedells resign their
staves ; the proceedings are as follow :
One of the Bedells calls up the Houses.
The Vice-Chancellor takes the chair.
The Senior Proctor (his Colleague standing
by him) reads the 38th Statute, De Prceconum
sen Viatorum numero, officio, et electione. Lib.
Stat. p. 249.
The Vice- Chancellor and the Proctors then
go to the table, where the Bedells4 deliver their
staves to the Vice-Chancellor.
They then take their leave and go to the
east end of the Senate-House, whilst the Vice-
Chancellor and Proctors stand in Scrutiny, to
enquire whether there be any complaint against
them.
4 If any of the Bedells be prevented from attending this
Congregation, a Grace is offered (read in one Congregation
only) that another person may deliver up his staff.
19
If none be made, the Junior Proctor comes
to them, and they return with him to the table,
where the Vice-Chancellor delivers to them their
staves.
They pass by the table, and bow to the
Vice-Chan cellor and Proctors.
The Vice-Chancellor continues the Congre-
gation to one5 o'clock in the afternoon in the
following words :
continuamus hanc Congregationem Re-
gentium et Non-Regentium in horam primam
pomeridianam hujusce diet.
The Proctors' staves are brought to their rooms
by the servants of the late Proctors.
Each Proctor pays to the servant, who brings
his staff, two shillings and sixpence.
Election of
According to the decree, by which the Cycle
of Proctors, now in use, was established, the
Colleges are to present Persons to be Taxors in
the year immediately following that in which
they have presented to the Proctorship. Lib.
Stat. p. 493.
They may be chosen either from the Regents
5 The Bell begins to ring at one, the Senate assembles
at two.
li 2
20
or Non-Regents6: Stat. Eliz. 37- Lib. Stat.
p. 248. but by their office they are Regents
during the year.
They are to be presented to the Vice-Chan-
cellor by the Masters of their Colleges, or by
others in their names, before the first day of
September immediately preceding the Election.
Stat. Eli*. 37. tab. Stat. p. 248.
The presentation must take place in the pre-
sence of the Registrary, who is to note it.
If a College, whose turn it is to present,
neglect to do so before the first of September, it
is subject to a penalty of ten pounds, to be ap-
plied to the use of the Common Chest. Vid.
Grat. Oct. 13, 1722. Lib. Stat. 414.
Graces have often passed for excusing this
payment.
If any one, who has been presented, shall, after
the first day of September, and before the tenth
day of October, die, or refuse the Office, or be
found unfit for it, the Heads of Colleges shall
nominate two Persons to be offered to the Uni-
versity, one of whom they must elect. Interp.
Sept. 18, 1582. Lib. Stat. p. 327-
6 A doubt having arisen, whether a Bachelor in Divinity
be eligible into the office of Taxor;
" We, the Vice-Chancellor and Heads, having examined
" the Statutes de Eligendis Taxatoribus, and enquired into the
" practice of the University, are of opinion that a Bachelor
" in Divinity is not eligible into the office of Taxor." Interpr,
Prcefect. July 1, 1802.
The Heads of Colleges have also the right of
Nomination in case any College shall neglect to
present in due time. Interpr. Oct. 9, 1663. Lib.
Stat. p. 340.
The Regents alone are the Electors, and they
are hound to elect those presented hy the Colleges,
unless cause to the contrary he alledged to the
Vice-Chancellor, before the first day of October,
and proved to be sufficient, within four days after,
before him and a majority of the Heads of Col-
leges. Stat. Eliz. 37. Lib. Stat. p. 248.
In case the Office, from whatever cause, be-
come vacant during the year, Trinity Hall ap-
points a Taxor for the remainder of it. Stat.
Eliz. 35. Lib. Stat. 247.
The Taxors are elected in the afternoon of
the tenth of October. The bell begins to ring
at one o'clock.
A Bedell calls the Regent-House, and the
Vice-Chancellor takes the chair.
The Senior Proctor reads the 37th Statute,
De Electione jEdilium sive Taxatorum. Lib.
Stat. p. 248. and afterwards the following paper,
prepared by the Registrary :
Nominati et prcesentati ad Qfficium Taxa-
torum in annum sequentem sunt,
Magister A. Coll.
Magister B. Coll.-
A Bedell says Ad Scrutinium pro Electione
Taxatoris Senioris.
The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors stand in
Scrutiny.
The votes are written in the following form :
A. JB. digit C. D. in Taxatorem Seniorem
hujus Academics in annum sequentem.
The subsequent proceedings are exactly si-
milar to those which take place in the Election
of the Senior Proctor. See page 12.
The Election is then pronounced by the Se-
nior Proctor in the following words :
Ego A. B. Senior Procurator hujus Acade-
mice, (eligo et) electum a vobis pronuncio, C. D.
in Seniorem Taxatorem hujus Academics in an-
num sequentem.
The Junior Taxor is then elected, and his
Election pronounced in the same manner.
The two Persons elected go to the Vice-
Chancellor's table in white hoods.
They take the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers to
them the Oath of Office, viz.
Jurabitis quod bene et Jideliter prczstabitis
omnia quce spectant ad Qfficium Taxatorum hujus
Academics. Sic vos Deus adjuvet, et Sancta
ejus Evangelia.
A Taxor may be admitted by Proxy. Fid.
Graf. 10 Oct. 1632. Lib. Grat. Zeta, p. 255-
10 Oct. 1688. Lib. Grat. Theta, p. 313.
A Taxor may appoint a Deputy, subject to
the approbation of the Senate.
The Taxors' seats at St. Mary's Church are
at the upper end of the South side of the pit,
opposite to the Proctors* seats.
In strictness, they should wear their white
hoods squared at Church.
Their place in processions, &c. is next to that
of the Proctors.
Immediately after their Election, they ap-
point, each of them, a Person to be Warden,
whose business it is to ascertain the price of wheat
in the Cambridge market.
The Vice-Chancellor administers to the War-
dens the following Oath, on or before the next
market-day :
You swear that you will well and truly execute
the Office of Wardens, within the Town and
precincts of the University of Cambridge, by de-
livering in the true price of wheat in Cambridge
market every market day.
So help you God.
In the October Term following their appoint-
ment, the following Grace is offered to the
Caput :
24
Cum A. JB. et C. D. Procancellarium vestrum
de annond certiorem reddendi Munus per annum
integrum sustinuerint : Placeat Vobis, ut decem
Us libra e Cistd Communi exsolvantur.
After the Taxors have been elected and taken
the Oaths, the Graces for Keepers and Auditors
of the Gommon Chest, and Auditors of the Press,
together with the Graces for the Moderators,
Examiners, and Deputy Proctors, are read a
second time in both Houses, and put to the
vote.
The Auditors take the Oaths of Allegiance
and Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor ad-
ministers the following Oath :
Jurabitis quod bene et fideliter accipietis com-
putum Cistce Communis, cceteraque omnia prce-
stabitis, quce spectant ad Qfficium Auditorum.
Sicut vos Deus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evan-
gelia. Lib. Stat. p. 529.
The Moderators, as Deputy Proctors, take
the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and
the Vice-Chancellor administers to them the
following Oath :
Jurabitis quod bene et fideliter prcestdbitis ea
omnia9 ad quce deputati eritis a Procurator ibus,
quatenus ad eorum Qfficium spectant, cum ab-
sentes fuerint. Sicut vos Deus adjuvet, et Sancta
Dei Evangelia. Lib. Stat. p. 529.
If any other Graces were read in the morning,
they are also now to be read a second time in
25
both Houses, and put to the vote ; except Graces
for the degrees of Noblemen and Fellows of
King's, and Supplicats for the degree of Bachelor
of Arts,, which require to be read in one Con-
gregation only.
When the business is concluded, the Vice-
Chancellor takes the chair, and dissolves the Con-
gregation in the following words :
Nos dissolvimus hanc Congregationem Re-
gentium et Non-Regentium,
The Proctors' men are then sworn in Con-
stables, and take the following Oath :
You shall well and truly serve our Sovereign
Lord the King, in the Office of Constable for
the University and Town of Cambridge for the
year ensuing, according to the best of your skill
and knowledge.
So help you God.
manner of Fottng ftp <£rac*7 10 a0
At the first Congregation the Grace is offered
to the Caput.
7 Cum Senatus Dignitas Gravitasque omnino postulant, ut
nihil nisi deliberatum, omniumque judicio perpensum, vestra
Autoritate sanciatur : at Gratice tamen concessce annis 1624-
et 1716, ad hoc assequendum hand satis valuerint :
Placeat Vobis, ut nullce in posterum concedantur Gratice,
prceter eas, quce ad gradus pertineant suscipiendos, vel jure
NobiUtatis, vel Sociis Collegii Regalis, vel denique Supplied-
tionum
26
If it pass in the Caput, it is then given to
a Bedell, who takes it into the Non-Regent
House, and delivers it to the Senior Scrutator,
by whom it is read (his Colleague standing by
him) to the Non-Regents.
He then takes it to the Regent-House, and
delivers it to the Senior Proctor, who reads
it to the Regents, his Colleague standing by
him.
At the second Congregation, it is again read
in the Non-Regent House, after which the
Scrutators advance a few steps from the table,
and (if a non placet be not given) they return,
and the Senior says placet eis.
This is the mode of proceeding when there
is no opposition, and is called walking with a
Grace.
If a non placet be given, the Members of
that House (all other Persons leaving it) take
their seats.
tionum more solenni, ni triduo ad minimum, antequam cor am
Capite vestro recitentur, missce fuerint Schedules rei vobis pro-
ponendce naturam exprimentes, et ad cedes Prcefectorum omnium,
et ad eos qui pro Capite vestro constitute sint, et ad Collegium
unumquodque, si minus quadraginta ex ordine vestro ad suffragia
ferenda convenerint. Si quce vero aliter latce et concessce 'fuerint,
ece viribus cassce irritceque habeantur. Atque ut vestrum hoc
Decretum Statuti vim obtineat, et inlra decem dies Procuratorum
libris inscribatur. Senatusconsult. Nov. 1798.
If forty Members be present at the Jirst Congregation, the
usual number only (25) is required at the second.
The two Scrutators, having prepared a Scrutiny
paper in the following form,
Placet
Non Placet .
take the votes of each Person.
When all the votes have been taken, the
Scrutators cast them up, and pronounce accord-
ingly.
If the number of non placets exceed that of
placets, or be equal to it, the Grace is thrown
out, and the Scrutators return to the table, when
the Senior pronounces non placet.
If the placets be more in number than the
non placets^ the Senior Scrutator pronounces from
the table placet eis, and the Bedell carries the
Grace into the Regent-House, where it is read
by the Senior Proctor, his Colleague standing by
him.
After it has been read, the Senior Proctor
advances a few steps into the House, and the
Junior Proctor walks towards the Vice-Chancellor's
chair.
If there be no non placet given, the Proctors
return to their place, and the Senior says placet
eis.
If a non placet be given, the Regents take
their seats, the Proctors prepare a Scrutiny paper
r (placet
( non placet . .
28
and proceed to take the votes of the Vice-Chan-
cellor, Noblemen, Doctors and other Regents.
They then cast them up, and the Senior
declares the result of the Scrutiny, in the same
manner as the Senior Scrutator did in the Non-
Regent House.
Election of tljr eaput.
On the twelfth of October, the Vice-Chan-
cellor, the Heads of Colleges, (or their Repre-
sentatives 8) Doctors of Divinity, Law and Physic,
the Proctors and Scrutators, meet in the Senate-
House at one o'clock in the afternoon. Stat.
Eliz. 41. Lib. Stat. p. 251.
The bell does not ring.
The Proctors wear their hoods squared.
They do not carry their books.
8 " Whereas doubts have arisen respecting the Persons,
" to whom the right of Nominating in the Election of Lec-
" turers and other Officers belongs, We, whose names are
" underwritten, having considered the words of the 40th
" Statute " de Electione Lectorum et Reliquorum Officiariorum"
" and also Lord Burleigh's Letter on the same subject, do
" declare the intention and meaning thereof to be,"
" That no Person can exercise the right of Nominating
" as Representative of any Head of a House, excepting
" the Vice-Provost, Vice- Master, President, or Locum-tenens,
" regularly appointed according to the Statutes of the College
" to which he belongs." Inter pr. Prcefect* 1816.
A Bedell reads part of the forty-first Statute,
De Capite in quavis Congregatione per annum
eligendo et de ejus Authoritate, ending with the
word pertinebit.
After this the Vice-Chan cellor writes the
names of five Persons, (viz. a Doctor of Divinity,
a Doctor of Laws, a Doctor of Physic, a Non-
Regent Master, and a Regent9 Master) on a
paper prepared by the Registrary.
Each of the Proctors writes also the names
of five other persons ; viz. one of each degree :
A Bedell reads from the Nomination paper,
Nominati in Caput Senatus pro anno sequente
Pro Seniore Theologo. . . . Doctores
Pro Seniore Jurisconsulto. . . Doctores
Pro Seniore Medico. . . Doctores
9 " A doubt having arisen whether a Master of Arts,
" of more than five years standing, be, under any circum-
" stances, eligible into the Caput as Senior Regent : "
" We, the Vice-Chancellor and Heads, having considered
" the Statute de Eligendo Capile, are of opinion and do
" determine, that no Master of Arts of more than five
" years standing, is eligible into the Caput as Senior Regent."
Decret. Prefect Mai. 1800.
(K.
Pro Seniore Non-Regente. . . Magistri < L.
(M.
Pro Seniore Regente Magish
Out of the above fifteen, the Vice-Chancellor,
the Heads of Colleges (or their Representatives,)
the Doctors, and the Scrutators prick (each of
them) five.
The Proctors do not prick, unless as Repre-
sentatives of the Masters of their Colleges.
The Vice-Chancellor and two Senior Doctors
of Divinity present, stand in Scrutiny.
The Junior of the company goes to the table,
and pricks first ; the rest follow according to
their Juniority.
Each Elector is to prick only one of the
Persons nominated for each Faculty.
If there be an equality of votes for two or
more of any Faculty, the Election (after three
Scrutinies) shall belong to the Vice-Chancellor
and the two Senior Doctors present, or the
majority of them, of which the Vice-Chancellor
must be one.
A Bedell then writes on the paper:
Nominati et punctis notati in Caput Senattts
pro anno sequente sunt,
31
Pro Senior e Theologo. ..... Doctor A.
Pro Seniore Jurisconsulto. . . Doctor JB.
Pro Seniore Medico Doctor C. •
Pro Seniore Non-Regente. . . Magister D.
Pro Seniore Regente Magister E.
He then reads these names, and delivers
the paper to the Vice-Chancellor, who gives
it to the Senior Proctor, to be published at the
beginning of the next Congregation.
Each Member of the Caput has a negative
voice. Stat. Eliz. 41. Lib. Stat. p. 252.
If a Person, who has been elected one of
the Caput, refuse to take the Office, before his
Election has been declared to the Senate by the
Proctor, another shall be elected according to
the foregoing form ; but if his Election shall
have been declared, then the Senior of that
Faculty, to which he belonged, shall supply
his place. Interpr. Oct. 20, 1581. Lib. Stat.
p. 326.
In case one of the Caput die before the
expiration of the year, his place is in like
manner supplied, by the Senior of his Faculty
present, during the remainder of the year.
Decret. Prefect. Lib. Stat. p. 460.
If any one of the Caput for the year be
absent from a Congregation, the Senior of the
Faculty present shall supply his place. Stat.
Elfa. 41. Lib. Stat. p. 251.
32
If there be no other of that Faculty present,
then the Senior of another Faculty is to take
his place. Ibid.
It has been determined, that if the regular
Non-Regent be not present, his place is to
be supplied by the Senior Bachelor of Divinity
present.
In the case of Thomas Byng, LL.D. who
was appointed one of the Caput 12 Oct. 1578,
and was elected Vice-Chancellor on the fifth
of November following, it was determined (by
eight Heads including the Vice-Chan cellor) that
no new Election should take place, but that,
" according to the tenor and provision of the
Statute," the Senior of that Faculty present in
the Schools, or, in case no one of that Faculty
were present, the next Senior in other Faculties,
should supply his place. Decret. Prefect. Lib.
Stat. p. 460.
It was at the same time determined, that if
a regular Member of the Caput were absent at
the beginning of the Congregation, and another
Person had taken his place, that if that Member
of the Caput should afterwards come in, he, for
that time, should not be of the Caput, but his
Deputy. Decret. Prefect. Lib. Stat. p. 460.
Oct. 12, 1776. a doubt arose, whether a Per-
son, who was a Scrutator, could vote as Repre-
sentative of the Master of his College, and again
as Scrutator: it was determined in the affir-
mative.
33
Oct. 12, 1777. A Non-Regent was, by mis-
take, chosen to fill the situation of Senior Regent.
A meeting was held on the 15th, and a Regent
was chosen in his stead.
April 8, 1776. It was determined by the
Vice-Chancellor and major part of the Heads of
Colleges, that a Doctor of Law, afterwards created
a Doctor in Divinity, is eligible into the Caput
as Jurisconsultus. Interpr. Stat. Lib. Stat. p. 348.
A Master of Arts of more than five years
standing, although he may have resumed his
Regency, is not eligible into the Caput as Senior
Regent. Decret. Prefect. Mai. 1800.
appointment of
April 29, 1818. The following Regulations
for the appointment of Pro-Proctors were
read by the Vice-Chancellor to the Senate.
1. On account of the great increase of Stu-
dents in this University, and the necessity of their
lodging in the Town, it is expedient to appoint
annually two Pro-Proctors, who shall assist the
Proctors in the enforcement of Discipline.
2. Bachelors in Divinity, as well as Masters
of Arts, shall be eligible to this Office.
3. They shall be nominated by the Vice-
Chancellor and the two Proctors, for the approba-
tion of the Senate.
C
4. Each Pro-Proctor shall be allowed one
man, who must be sworn as a Constable.
5. The annual salary of each Pro-Proctor
shall be forty pounds.
6. The annual salary of each Pro-Proctor's
man shall be twelve pounds.
7. The expences of this Institution shall be
defrayed from the University Chest.
The time of Election shall be on the first
Congregation l after the Election of Proctors.
The following Grace was then offered to the
Senate, and passed:
Placeat Vobis, ut duo Viri singulis annis a
Senatu eligantur, qui Vice-Procuratorum Qfficio
fungantur, et ut Ordinationes de hac Institutione
modo lectce vestra Auctoritate rates sint, et in
Procuratorum libris inscribantur.
At the first Congregation, which takes place
after the Election of Proctors, the Senior Proctor
publishes the following:
Nominati in Pro-Procuratores anni sequentis
sunt,
Magister A. Coll.
Magister B. Coll.
C.D. Pro-Can.
E. F. Proc. Sen.
G. H. Proc. Jun.
1 If the Election takes place on any other day, three days'
notice must be given.
35
The following Grace is then proposed :
Placeat Vobis, ut Magister A. et Magister
B. sint Pro-Procuratores in annum sequentem.
Assistant Proctors have been occasionally ap-
pointed by a Grace similar to the following :
Mart. %1, 1810. Placeat Vobis, ut in rebus
omnibus, quce ad pacem vel bonos mores, turn in
Academia turn in Oppido, pertineant tuendos,
Magistro Geo. Fred. Tavel, Magistro Geo.
Barnes, Magistro Benedicto Chapman, Magis-
tro Roberto Pedder Buddicom, concedatur po-
testas Procuratoria, iisdemque Qfficio suo rite
fungentibus, si qua Us intendatur, ceque ac Pro-
curatoribus ipsis, Universitatis sumptibus defen-
datur.
On occasion of their Royal Highnesses the
Chancellor and the Duchess of Gloucester, and
Princess Sophia of Gloucester, visiting the Uni-
versity, the following Grace was passed :
Jul. 3, 1819. Placeat F^obis, ut Magistris
infra nominatis plena concedatur potestas Pro-
curatoria, ab hoc die usque ad ultimum hujus
termini diem, tarn in Senatu quam extra Senatum,
si opus fuerit, exercenda, iisdemque per omnia
obedientiam prcestare teneantur Scholastici ipsis
Procuratoribus debitam.
Coll. Regal. . . . Magister Vince.
Coll Trin. j Magister Judgson.
\ Magister Evans.
c 2
36
( Magister Walker.
Coll. Jon \ , _ . Tr_7 . 7
{Magister Whittaker.
Aul. Pemb. . . . Magister French.
Coll. Corp. Chr. Magister Shelford.
Coll. Cai Magister Standly.
Coll. Jes Magister Dickes.
Coll. Magd. . . . Magister Crawley.
Appointment of Nutritional (Examiners of ttjc
The Election shall take place at the first *
Congregation after the tenth of October.
The Examiners shall he nominated by Colleges
according to the Cycle of Proctors.
The Senior Proctor publishes the names :
Nominati in Examinatores Qucestionistarum
anni proxime sequentis, secundum tenorem Gra-
tice vicesimo octavo die Maii9 anno millesimo
octingentesimo vicesimo secundo, concesste, sunt
Magister A. Coll. •
Magister B. Coll.
The following Grace is then brought in:
Placeat Vobis, ut Magister A. Coll. ,
et Magister B. Coll. , sint Examinatores
2 If at any Other Congregation, three days' notice must
be given.
37
Qutestionistarum anni proxime sequentis, secun-
dum tenorem Gratia vicesimo octavo die Maii
concessce.
Bppotnttncnt of <J?xamtncr<> to ron&urt ttjr
Clascal Examination after atrmi**ion
atr lifopondcntmm Qurottont.
The Election is to take place at the first3
Congregation after the tenth of October.
The Examiners are nominated by Colleges,
according to the Cycle of Proctors and Taxors.
The Senior Proctor publishes the names :
Nominati in Examinatores Determinatorum
anni proxime sequentis, sunt
Magister A. Coll.
Magister B. Coll.
Magister C. Coll.
Magister D. Coll.
The following Grace is then brought in :
Placeat Vobis^ ut Magister A. Coll. ,
Magister B. Coll. , Magister C. Coll. ,
et Magister D. ColL constituantur Exami-
natores Determinatorum anni proxime sequentis
secundum Gratiam vicesimo octavo die Maii
concessam.
3 If at any other Congregation, three days notice must
be given.
Hppotnttnrnt of Examinm to conduct tfje
Examination of ttjt junior
in tfr* ilent
The Election is to take place at the first4
Congregation after the tenth of October.
The Examiners are nominated by Colleges
according to the Cycle of Proctors and Taxors.
The Senior Proctor publishes the names :
Nominati in Examinatores Sophistarum Ju-
niorum in termino Quadragesimali sunt,
Magister E. Coll. -
Magister F. Coll. -
Magister G. Coll. -
Magister H. Coll. -
The following Grace is then brought in :
Placeat Vobis, ut Magister E. Coll. - ,
Magister F. Coll. -- , Magister G. Coll. - ,
Magister H. Coll. - , constituantur Exami-
natores Sophistarum Juniorum in termino Qua-
dragesimali anni proxime sequentis, secundum
Ordinationes Gratice, decimo tertio die Martii,
anno millesimo octingentesimo vicesimo secundo,
concessce.
4 If at any other Congregation, three days' notice must
be given.
39
/ilagua
Magna Congregatio, commonly called the
Black Assembly, is always upon the Friday
immediately preceding the Feast of St. Simon
and St. Jude.
It is held in the Chancel of St. Mary's
Church.
The Vice -Chancellor gives notice to the
Mayor, three days before the time of meeting,
to bring with him two Aldermen, four Burgesses,
and two Inhabitants of every Parish, to be
sworn.
The Vice-Chancellor is in his cope, the
Proctors are in Congregation habit, and have
their books.
They assemble at ten o'clock ; the bell begins
to ring at nine.
The Vice-Chancellor sits at the upper end
of the Chancel ; the Proctors on the North
side; the Mayor and Aldermen on the South
side.
Two Persons of every Parish are called by
the Town-Clerk, and the Registrary writes down
the names of those who appear.
The Senior Proctor administers the following
Oaths to the Aldermen, the Burgesses, and the
Parishioners.
40
The Aldermens' Oath.
You shall swear that you shall diligently
assist, and faithfully counsel, the Mayor and
Bailiffs of the Town of Cambridge, for peace
both of the University and the Town to be
kept, and to search evil doers, and troublers
of peace, and vagabonds of the night, and re-
ceivers of thieves and evil doers. All this you
and every of you shall promise to do faithfully.
So help you God in Jesus Christ.
The Oath for the Four Burgesses.
You shall swear to observe fidelity towards
our Sovereign Lord the King's Majesty, and
to be assisting and counselling to his Majesty's
Mayor and Bailiffs of Cambridge, and for the
searching out of malefactors and perturbers
of his said Majesty's peace, and vagabonds in
the night, and receivers of thieves and male-
factors. All which things you shall diligently
observe.
So help you God through Jesus Christ.
The Oath of Two of every Parish.
You shall swear, every fortnight to make
diligent and faithful search for all suspected '
Persons lying within your Parish, and to present
41
every such, so tarrying for three nights, to the
Vice-Chancellor and the Mayor.
So help you God in Jesus Christ.
Lib. Stat. pp. 539, 540.
Of late years the words " if called upon "
have heen introduced into the Oaths, after the
words " You shall swear."
{Proclaiming
The Proclamation of the Markets is on the
second Saturday after the tenth of October.
The Proctors give notice of it, a few days
before the day of proclaiming, to the Vice-
Chancellor, the Heads of Colleges, the Doctors,
the Commissary, the Taxors, and the Registrary.
The whole company meet at the Senate-House,
at eleven o'clock.
The Proctors come with their hoods squared,
attended by their servants.
The School-keeper provides wine and cakes,
by order of the Proctors.
After staying a short time, they go to the
two Markets (first Peas Hill) where the Pro-
clamation is read by the Registrary, and repeated
by the Yeoman Bedell.
During the reading of the Proclamation,
the company sit in one of the adjacent houses.
^Junior proctor'* &p**c!i in tfje
On the day upon which the first Act in the
October Term is kept in the Sophs' School, the
Junior Proctor makes a speech.
Commemoration of JSrurfactor*
On the Sunday immediately preceding the
third of November, there is a Commemoration
of Benefactors, in the morning, at St. Mary's
Church.
The Vice-Chancellor appoints the Preacher,
who reads the Commemoration, immediately after
the Sermon, from a book provided by the Uni-
versity.
An Anthem is then sung, and the Vice-Chan-
cellor finishes the service.
The Doctors attend in their Scarlet robes in
the morning, but not in the afternoon.
Facancg of tfie
On the third of November there is a Con-
gregation ex Statute.
The Vice-Chancellor's Office is vacant at
eight o'clock in the morning. Stat. Elm. 34.
Lib. Stat.y. 242.
The bell begins to ring at eight o'clock;
soon after which the Vice-Chancellor comes to
the Senate- House.
A Bedell calls up the Houses in the following
words, Magistri Regentes et Non-Regentes9 and
the Vice-Chancellor, going to the back of the
chair, makes his speech.
The Proctors, preceded by the Bedells, come
to the Vice-Chancellor's place at the West end
of the Senate-House.
After staying there a short time, they go to
the table, and the late Vice-Chancellor delivers
to them the books, seals, keys, purse, and plate.
Two Regents are appointed to seal the purse,
and the following Grace (which is not offered to
the Caput) is read by the Senior Regent present,
in the Regent-House only :
Placeat Vobis ut sigilla et claves muneris
Procancellariatus, sigillentur sigillis Magistri A.
et Magistri B.
The two Regents put the seals and keys into
the purse, and seal it with their own seals.
The Senior Proctor takes the purse into his
possession, and desires the two Regents to be at
the next Congregation, to see that the seals have
not been broken.
The Proctors then seat themselves on a bench
placed near the Vice-Chancellor's chair, and the
Senior says,
44
Nos dissolvimus hanc Congregationem Re-
gentium et Non-Regentium.
The Bedells precede the Proctors into the
Non-Regent House, where they stay until the
Heads and Presidents 4 have nominated and
pricked for Vice-Chancellor.
jJlomtniitum an* iprittttitg for
At nine o'clock the same morning, the Heads5
of Colleges, or (in the ahsence of any of them)
their Representatives, meet in the Regent-House
5 By a Grace of the Senate, dated June 11, 1580, all
Doctors in the three Faculties are authorized to vote in the
Nomination of Vice- Chancellors, &c.
Ut omnis dissensionis materia, tarn in illis viris punctim no-
tandis, qui in annuo Procancellariatus munere vacantis Compe-
titores sunt futuri, quam in Electionibus Lectorum, omnino
deinceps tollaturt
Placet Vobis, ut omnes Doctores cujuscunque Facultatis in
Academia commorantes, licet Collegiis non prceficiantur, una
cum Collegiorum Prcepositis, aut eorum vices gerentibus, tertio
Novembris quotannis, viz. hora nona antemeridiana ejusdem diet
in Domo Regentium conveniant, utque eorum singuli ibidem,
juxta Senioritatem suam, unum aliquem ad Procancellariatus
Officium nominent, e quorum numero iidem Doctores sigillatim
cum Collegiorum Prcepositis aut eorum vices gerentibus duos
punctis suis assignent, quorum unus a Senatu in Procancellarium
est eligendus.
Prceterea placet Vobis, ut omnes Doctores, una cum Colle-
giorum Prcepositis aut eorum vices gerentibus, convocentur et
conveniant, quotiescunque occasio oblata fuerit, ut suffragia sua
punctim cum Collegiorum Preefectis (more in Procancellarii
Elections
45
to nominate and prick two Persons, one of whom
is to be elected Vice-Chancellor by the Senate.
Stat. 34 .Lib. Stat. p. 242.
A Bedell reads as much of the 34th Statute
as relates to the Nomination of the Vice-Chan-
cellor, viz. to the word Electio.
He produces a paper, on which he has written,
Nominati ad Qfficium Pro-Cancellarii hujus
Academics in annum sequentem sunt,
The Senior Doctor in Divinity writes on this
paper the name of one, whom he thinks fit to be
Vice-Ch ancellor .
The next Doctor in Seniority writes another
name.
The rest of the Company write, each of them
in his order of Seniority, other names, unless
they approve the Persons already nominated.
The Bedell draws lines opposite to all the
names written, and publishes :
Nominati ad Qfficium Pro-Cancellarii hujus
Academics in annum sequentem sunt9
Doctor vel Magister A. -
Doctor vel Magister B. -
Doctor vel Magister C. -
Electione prcescripto) in omnibus Electionibus Lectorum et reli-
quorum Academics Officiariorum, atque ut hcec vestra Concessio
sen Ordinatio pro Statute habeatur, atque infra decem dies
proximo* in Libris Procuratorum describatur. Lib. Stat.
p. 354-.
46
All but the three Seniors, who are to stand
in Scrutiny, go from the table.
The Junior of the Company goes to the Scru-
tators, and pricks two of the names.
The rest mark according to their Juniority.
The three Scrutators mark last.
If several Candidates be nominated, and, after
three Scrutinies, there should be an equality of
votes for two or more Persons, the Regius Pro-
fessor 6 in Divinity determines which of them are
to be returned to the Senate. Stat. 34. Lib.
Stat. p. 242.
The Scrutators deliver the paper to a Bedell,
who writes the following form, and publishes the
names of the two who have the greatest number
of votes :
Nominati et punctis notati ad Qfficium Pro-
Cancellarii hujus Academics in annum sequentem
sunt,
Doctor vel Magister A.
Doctor vel Magister B.
6 Nov. 3, 1734. Nominati et punctis notati ad Qfficium
Procancellarii hujus Academics in annum sequentem sunt,
Doctor Towers.
Doctor Long.
Doctor Adams.
Ego, Eichardus Bentley, Regius Theologies Professor, con-
sentio ut Doctor Towers et Doctor Adams proponantur Acade-
mice Candidati Procancellariatus in annum sequentem.
Prcesente me, Lane. Newton, Not. Pub. et Acad. Regist.
47
The Proctors come into the Regent-House
attended by the Bedells, and the Senior Doctor
delivers the Nomination paper to the Senior
Proctor, to be published at the beginning of
the next Congregation.
The Proctors give orders to the Bell-ringer7
concerning ringing the bell for the next Con-
gregation, which must be at nine o'clock, or one
o'clock, on the following day.
If the Proctors do not order a Congregation
to be at one of these hours on the fourth of
November, the Bedells are, by their own autho-
rity, to order one to be at nine o'clock, or one
o'clock, on the fifth of November. Stat. Eliz. 34.
Lib. Stat. p.
The Proctors, preceded by the Bedells, go
to the Senior Proctor's rooms, where the staves
are left.
The Marshall brings the Vice-Chancellor's
books, and the plate to the Senior Proctor, in
whose custody they are to remain, until the
Election of a new Vice-Chancellor.
7 By the 34th Statute the Bedells are, at the desire of
the Proctors, to call a Congregation at nine in the morning,
or at one in the afternoon, of the following day. But
the custom of calling Congregations by the Bedells being
discontinued, the Proctors give orders to the Bell-ringer
concerning the time of ringing the bell : which rings one
hour before the Congregation assembles.
48
Election of flje
The Senate assembles at ten in the morning,
or two in the afternoon, of the fourth of Novem-
ber.
It usually meets at two in the afternoon.
The Proctors in Congregation habit, attended
by the Bedells, go from the Senior Proctor's
rooms to the Senate-House.
They sit at the West end of the House, and
when the Congregation is assembled, a Bedell
calls up the Houses.
The Proctors go to the back of the chair, and
the Senior publishes the Nominati, fyc. and makes
his speech.
The Proctors sit upon a form placed near
the chair, whilst a Bedell, beginning at the
word Electio, reads to the end of the 34th Statute.
Lib. Stat. p. 242.
The Proctors go to the table, and stand in
Scrutiny with the two Senior Doctors, or (if
there be no Doctor present,) with the two
Senior Bachelors in Divinity.
The Doctors in the three Faculties, and
all the Regent and Non-Regent Masters, are
the Electors.
A Bedell calls, Ad Scrutinium pro Electione
Procancellarii.
49
The Scrutators first give their votes, written
in the following form :
,. >jt fDignissimum vel) rr. „ -^
A. B. digit \ * 7.7 \ VirumC.D.
( Veneramlem )
in Procancellarium hujus Academice in annum
sequentem.
The Doctors, Regents, and Non-Regents,
deliver their votes, written in the same form,
to the Scrutators.
A Bedell calls at proper intervals, Ad Scru-
tinium secundo — Ad Scrutinium ultimo — Ces-
satum est a Scrutinio.
The Senior Proctor writes his vote, and
declaration of Election, in the following form:
Ego A. B. Senior Procurator hujus Aca-
demice (eligo et) a vobis electum pronuncio
( Dignissimum vel } rr. . y, r,
\ rr -L -j ( Virum C. D. in Procancel-
( renerabuem )
larium hujus Academic in annum sequentem.
He takes the votes of the other Electors, and
his own paper to his place, where (the Junior
Proctor standing by him) he reads one vote at
length, and for each of the rest he says Eundem
eligit A. B.
Lastly, he pronounces the Election in the
form previously written.
D
of tfte
Immediately after the Election, a Bedell
goes to the Vice-Chancellor Elect to inform him,
who either sends word that he desires the Con-
gregation to be continued to some other day9,
8 If he vote for the unsuccessful Candidate, he omits
the words eligo et.
9 If the Vice-Chancellor Elect do not come to take upon
himself the Office immediately, the Proctors continue the
Congregation
50
If there be a contest for the Office, the
Scrutators count the votes, and give the lesser
number to the Senior Proctor, who, (with the
Junior Proctor standing by him) publishes them
at the usual place.
.
He then reads, in the same manner, the votes
for the Person chosen, and then declares the
Election in the words8 of the paper previously
prepared.
If the fourth of November fall on a Sunday,
the Election is not deferred on that account.
If the Vice-Chancellor be not admitted before
the Sermon, the Proctors, preceded by the
Bedells, go to St. Mary's Church, with their
hoods squared, and sit in the Vice-Chancellor's
seat.
They do the same on every Sunday, during
the time the Office of Vice-Chancellor may happen
to be vacant.
51
or he accompanies the Bedell to the Senate-
House, attended by the Fellows and other
Masters of Arts of his College.
He robes at the entrance of the Senate-
House, and the Bedell attends him to his
place.
After sitting there a little time he goes to
the South side of the table, the Proctors stand-
ing in front.
He declares, by his subscription in the Vice-
Chancellor's book, that he will conform to the
Liturgy of the Church of England, as by law
established; then takes the Oaths of Allegiance
and Supremacy : and the Senior Proctor ad-
ministers to him the Oath of Office in the
following words :
Jurabis quod bene et fideliter prcestdbis
omnia quce spectant ad Qfficium Procancellarii
hujus Academice ; Sic te Deus adjuvet, et Sancta
ejus Evangelia. Lib. Stat. p. 528.
He then goes to the front of the table, and
the Proctors stand on each side.
The two Regents, who sealed the purse,
come and examine their seals, which are then
broken, and the Proctors deliver to the Vice-
Congregation to the day and hour fixed on by him for
his Admission ; the Senior Proctor making use of the following
form.
Nos continuamus hanc Congregationem Regentium et Non-
Regentium in horam diet
D 2
52
Chancellor the seals and keys, together with
the plate and books belonging to him.
The Proctors then take their leave, and
go to their table, and the Vice -Chancellor
takes the chair at the upper end of the Senate-
House.
After sitting there a little time, he directs
one of the Bedells to call up the Houses.
He then goes to the back of the lower chair,
and delivers his speech.
Soon afterwards, sitting in the chair, he dis-
solves1 the Congregation in these words:
Nos dissolvimus hanc Congregationem Re-
gentium et Non-Regentium.
The Noblemen, Doctors, Officers, and other
Members of the Senate, who accept the invita-
tion, attend the Vice-Chan cellor to his Lodge,
where he entertains them in three rooms ; the
Heads and Noblemen in one room ; the Doctors,
Professors, and University Officers in another ;
and the rest of the company in a third.
He informs the Chancellor of his Election.
By a power of Attorney, under his hand and
seal, he appoints several of the Heads of Colleges
therein named, to act as his Deputies, in his
absence or sickness, &c.
He is to qualify for his Office.
1 No other business is ever transacted on this clay.
53
He takes out his dedimus as a Justice of
peace, soon after his admission.
Nov. 5, 1632. A Proxy was appointed to
be admitted Vice-Chancellor for Dr. Lany, Lib.
Grat. Zeta, p. 259.
See an appointment of a Proxy by Dr. Maple-
toft, 28 Nov. 1671. Lib. Grat. Theta, p. 57.
A Person being made Vice-Chancellor for
the remainder of the year, appointed a Proxy
to be admitted in his stead. 20 March, 1661.
Lib. Grat. Eta, p. 266.
Nov. 8, 1558. A Grace passed for admitting
a Vice-Chancellor at his own house : (Lib. Grat.
Delta, fol. 51. b.} But Nov. 4, 1792, Dr. Milner
was admitted at his Lodge, without a Grace
for that purpose. The Senior Proctor adjourned
the Congregation, ad Domicilium Prcesidentis
Collegii Reginalis.
Nov. 4, 1826. The Vice-Chancellor Elect,
Dr. Wordsworth, was (on account of his health)
admitted at Trinity Lodge.
On that occasion he did not make a speech.
See a Grace for the admission of the Vice-
Chancellor to the degree of D.D. by another
Person: July 29, 1749. Lib. Grat. Kappa,
p. 115.
See a Grace for the admission of the Vice-
Chancellor to the degree of B.D. by a Doctor
54
in Divinity, June 12, 1764 (Kappa, p. 397.) 5
and another for his Admission to the degree of
D.D. Oct. 10, 1764. Lib. Grat. Kappa, p. 400.
Proceedings in cases where the Persons elected
into the Office of Vice-Chancellor have de-
clined to serve.
Nov. 3, 1777- The Persons nominated by the
Heads and Presidents for Vice-Chancellor were
Dr. Thomas, Dr. Plumptre, Dr. Farmer, and
Dr. Smith. Dr. Thomas and Dr. Plumptre were
returned to the Senate.
Nov. 4. On casting up the votes, the num-
bers were for
Dr. Thomas 40.
Dr. Plumptre 16.
Mr. Beverley 2 went immediately to Christ Col-
lege to inform Dr. Thomas that he had been
elected. He shortly returned and delivered Dr.
Thomas's answer in the following words, or in
words to the same effect : " That he (Dr. T.)
had laid the state of his health before the Uni-
versity, and that he could not (or should not)
send any answer to the information brought him."
After much deliberation the Proctors determined
to continue the Congregation till the following
afternoon.
Nov. 5. When the Congregation was as-
sembled, a Bedell called up the Houses, and the
2 One of the Esquire Bedells.
55
Senior Proctor read to them the contents of a
paper he had received from Dr. Thomas, in which
he resigned all claim, right, or title to the Office
of Vice-Chancellor. After some consultation the
Senior Proctor continued the Congregation to the
afternoon of the following Friday.
Nov. 7. It appearing from the Grace-book
that a Grace had been read in the Caput (Nov.
29, 1671.) when the Vice-Chancellor was not
present^ the following Grace was offered by
Mr. Whisson3 to the Caput, and afterwards read
in both Houses.
Cum Venerabilis Vir Hugo Thomas, S. T. P.
a vobis nuper electus fuit in Munus Procan-
cellarii, atque idem propter infirmam valetudinem,
de jure suo istius Muneris ex Electione vestrd
obeundi, solenni forma decesserit,
Placeat Vobis, ut istius Magistrates gerendi
immunitatem obtineat, et alius in eundem consueto
more eligatur ; ita tamen ut dictus Dr. Thomas
prius Academics persolvat centum Libras Cistce
Communi applicandas.
The Congregation was then continued to the
following morning.
Nov. 8. The Grace offered by Mr. Whisson
was read a second time in both Houses. In the
Non-Regent House 17 voted for the Grace, and
7 against it. In the Regent House there ap-
peared 20 for it, and 21 against it. It was con-
3 One of the Seniors of Trinity.
56
sequently lost, and the Senior Proctor dissolved
the Congregation.
Dec. 2. This morning, as soon as a Congre-
gation was assembled, a Bedell summoned the
two Houses. The Senior Proctor came to
the back of the chair, and communicated the
contents of a paper he had received from Dr.
Thomas. In this he stated that his age, and his
infirmities, had rendered him wholly unfit for the
high Office, to which he had been elected ; and
quite incapable of discharging its important duties,
either with advantage to the University, or with
satisfaction to himself. He concluded, by begging
the Senate to approve the reasons he had given
for not accepting the Office of Vice-Chancellor.
The Senior Proctor then requested the Mem-
bers of the Senate to express their approbation or
disapprobation in the following terms :
A. B. comprobat vel non comprdbat excusa-
tionem a Reverendo Doctore Thomas allatam.
The two Senior Doctors stood in Scrutiny
with the Proctors, and on counting the votes there
appeared 62 for admitting the excuse, and 13
against it.
The Heads and Presidents immediately pro-
ceeded to nominate and prick two Persons as
Candidates for the Office of Vice-Chancellor.
Dr. Plumptre and Dr. Goddard were returned
to the Senate.
Dec. 3. Dr. Plumptre was elected Vice-
Chancellor in the usual manner.
57
Nov, 4, 1786. Sir James Marriott was this
day elected Vice-Chancellor, but as he was absent
from the University, the Senior Proctor continued
the Congregation to the 9th of November.
Nov. 9- When the Senate was assembled, a
Bedell called the two Houses, and the Senior
Proctor read a letter from Sir James Marriott,
in which he claimed the privilege of exemption
from serving any Office, he being one of His
Majesty's Judges4.
Mr. Whitmore 5 then read to the Senate the
following proposition, at the desire of the Senior
Proctor :
Cum Vir Dignissimus Jacobus Marriott,
LL.D. Procancettarii Munus ad obeundum nu-
per electus sit Regiis negotiis detentus, Placeat
Fobis, ut ob hanc causam liceat eidem Procan-
cellariatus Munus recusare.
The Members of the Senate were about to
signify their approbation or disapprobation of the
reason alleged, in the same form that was used
in the case of Dr. Thomas on Dec. 2, 17776;
but it was ultimately decided that the opinion of
the University Counsel should be taken, whether
the claim of Privilege on the part of Sir J. Mar-
riott, was a legal one, and the Senior Proctor,
after the Bedell had called up the Houses, an-
4 He was Judge of the Court of Admiralty.
5 A Senior Fellow of St. John's.
6 Vide ante p. 55.
58
nounced this decision to the Senate. The Con-
gregation was then continued to Nov. 16.
Nov. 13. At a Congregation held this morn-
ing, the Senior Proctor read to the Senate the
opinion of the University Counsel (Mr. Cust and
Mr. Jackson), viz. that no process in a Court of
Law could oblige Sir J. Marriott to serve the
Office of Vice-Chancellor, while he continued
Judge of the Court of Admiralty.
At this Congregation the Senior Proctor was
about to read a proposition for excusing Sir James,
but it was objected that as the Congregation on
the 9th had been adjourned to the 16th, it ought
not to be decided till that day; in consequence
of which nothing further was done, and the Proc-
tors left the Congregation.
Nov. 16. When the Senate was assembled,
Mr. Dawes (one of the Bedells) read to them
the following proposition :
Cum Vir Dignissimus Jacobus Marriott,
LL.D. Pro-Cancettarii Munus ad obeundum nu-
per electus, sit Regiis negotiis detentus, Placeat
Vobis, ut ob hanc causam liceat eidem Procan-
cellariatus Munus recusare.
The assent or dissent to it was delivered in
writing, as in the case of Dr. Thomas ; and the
number for admitting the excuse was 31, against
it 19- The Senior Proctor announced the decision
by the word Comprobant, and immediately dis-
solved the Congregation,
59
Sermon ana £prrrf) on ttje tfitiiy of jiotomtor.
On the fifth of November, a Sermon is preach-
ed, in the morning, at St. Mary's Church, by one
of the Heads,, according to his Seniority7, or by
some other by his appointment.
The Doctors in Divinity are in their copes,
Doctors in other Faculties in their scarlet gowns,
and Noblemen in their proper habits.
If the Vice-Chancellor or any Head of a Col-
lege, be a Master of Arts, he has no cope, but
wears his hood squared.
If he be a Doctor of any other Faculty, he
wears his scarlet gown.
The Proctors, or their Deputies, are in Con-
gregation habit.
They meet at eleven o'clock in the Vestry.
The bell begins to ring at ten.
7 According to his Seniority : that is, Seniority of Degree,
and not Seniority as Head of a College. For the Decree of
Oct. 20,, 1606, says " The Senior Doctor in Divinity, being
Head of a College, shall preach the fifth day of November
next, and the next year the next Doctor of Divinity in Se-
niority, being likewise a Head of a College, and so all the
rest of the Doctors, and others the Heads of Houses being
Divines, shall preach successively in their Seniority, perpe-
tuisfuturis temporibus, either by himself, or (upon just cause
to be excused and allowed by the Vice-Chancellor for the
time being) by some other Head of a College, by him,
whose course it is, to be procured, &c. Lib- Stat. p. 471-
60
The two Proctors go to the reading desk, and
the Senior reads the Litany as far as the Lord's
Prayer, at which the Vice-Chancellor begins, and
goes through the rest of the Litany service.
They return to the Vestry, and the Doctors in
Divinity put on their Scarlet gowns.
The Proctors change the Congregation hahit
for their hoods squared, and go to their places in
the Pit, to hear the Sermon.
In the afternoon the bell begins to ring at
one o'clock.
At two o'clock, the Vice-Chancellor, Noble-
men, Heads, Doctors, and Proctors, assemble in
the Vestry at St. Mary's Church, and go from
thence to the Senate-House, where a speech, in
Latin, is delivered by a Master of Arts (who
comes to the Vestry in his proper habit) ap-
pointed by the Vice-Chancellor of the preceding
year.
The Noblemen wear their proper habits, the
Doctors their Scarlet gowns, the Proctors are in
Congregation habit, and have their books. %
A Bedell precedes the Vice-Chancellor to
the upper end of the Senate-House.
Another Bedell precedes the Orator to the
Rostrum.
When the fifth of November happens on
61
a Sunday, the speech in the Senate-House is
made immediately after the afternoon Sermon8.
If the Vice-Chancellor Elect be not sworn
into his Office, the Proctors sit in his place at
St. Mary's, and the Senior reads the whole of
the Litany service.
matriculation.
On the day after the division of every Term,
or on the following day, there is a Matricula-
tion9.
The Registrary gives notice of the time, by
a paper affixed to the School doors.
The Proctors wear their hoods squared.
The Matriculation takes place in the Senate-
House.
The Persons to be Matriculated write their
names in the Registrary's book.
8 Nov. 5, 1826. The speech was before the Sermon.
9 28 Feb. 1806. Cum tempora, quibus hactenus haberi solila
est Matriculatio, usu comperia sint incommoda, et propter hanc,
alque alias causas, ipsa Matriculatio ab Alumnis cceperit prce-
termitti ;
Placeat Vobis, ut in posterum, pro die insequente cujusque
termini Jlnem, dies instituatur ad Matriculationem peragendam,
qui vel proxime vel uno interjecto sequatur mediam termini
cujusque partem : Atque ut Us, qui post decimum Octobris diem,
Anno Domini 1805, intra Academiam per ires terminos com-
morati, non matriculati fuerint, nullus omnino computetur ter-
minus, nixi ab illo die, in quo Matriculationem rite perjecerint,
62
A copy of the Matriculation Oath is given
to each Person.
A Fellow-Commoner first takes the Oath,
which is as follows :
Cancellario, Pro-Cancellarioque, Academies
Cantabrigiensis, quatenus jus fasque est, et pro
ordine in quo Juerim, quamdiu in hac Republicd
degam, comiter obtemperabo ; leges, statuta, mores
approbates, et priviligia Cantabrigiensis Acade-
mice, quantum in me est, observabo ; pietatis et
bonarum liter arum progressum, et hujus Academics
statum, honorem, et dignitatem tuebor, quoad
vivam, meoque suffragio atque consilio, rogatus
et non rogatus, defendam, in h&c autem verba
Juro, secundum tenor em Senatus-Consulti injuran-
tium cautelam et levamen facti. Ita me Deus
adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evangelia. Lih. Stat.
p. 526.
There is the following Grace subjoined to
the Oath:
3 Jul. 1647.
Placeat Vobis ut, in majorem, in posterum,
cautelam jurantium et levamen, h&c verba sint
affixa juramentis Academic Matriculationis, Ad-
missionis, Creationis.
Senatus Cantabrigiensis decrevit, et declaravit,
eos omnes qui monitionibus, correctionibus, mulctis,
etpcenis Statutorum, Legum, Decretorum, Ordi-
nationum, et laudabilium Consuetudinum hujus
Academic transgressoribus quovis modo incum*
63
bentibus, humiliter se submiserint, nee esse, nee
habendos esse, perjurii reos : et ut hcec vestra
concessio pro statuto habeatur, et infra decent
dies in libris procuratorum inscribatur. Lib. Stat*
p. 527.
The Senior Proctor administers the Oath to
the other Fellow-Commoners (four or five at
a time) in the following words :
Idem jur amentum quad prcestitit A. B. in
sud Persona, vos quoque prcestabitis in vestris
Personis: ita vos Deus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei
Evangelia.
The Oath is taken in the same manner by
the Pensioners, and then by the Sizars ; the
first of each Order, reading the whole as above.
Each Proctor, if present, receives three shillings
and four pence from the Registrary.
When a Nobleman is Matriculated, the Senior
Proctor, (instead of administering the Oath to
him) holding his right hand says,
Z)omine, dabis fidem, in verbo Honoris, quod
Cancellario, c|c. — as above.
If the usual day for Matriculation happen
to fall on a Sunday, the Matriculation may
take place either on the day before or the day
after.
(jTomiunattcm
These are published early in December: for
information respecting them, see Posted.
of
On the 16th of December1 the Term ends.
There is a Congregation ex Statute.
The bell begins to ring at nine o'clock.
The following Graces are passed in the Caput
and Regent-House only :
Cum tempus adeo breve sit ad Quadragesi-
mam, ut Qutestionista et Inceptores hujus anni mx
commode exercitationes suas perficere queant :
Placeat Vobis, ut liceat eisdem in suo Grege
disputare et dedamare, quolibet profesto die, tarn
extra terminum, quam in termino, temporibus
idoneis, per Dominos Procuratores assignandis.
Cum dies ad Philosophicam disputationem
in Regiis Statutis assignati, non sufficiant In-
cepturis hoc anno in Artibus, ad actus suos
scholasticos peragendos :
1 This Term begins October 10th, and ends December
16th. The whole of the 10th and 16th are reckoned inclusive,
consequently the whole Term consists of 22 days in October,
30 in November, 16 in December, and equals 68 whole days.
The half Term consists of 34, whole days.
The Term therefore divides on November 12th at midnight.
65
Placeat Vobis, ut, Auctoritate vestra, liceat
cisdem singulis diebus profestis cujuslibet septi-
mance in termino, cum Magistris Artium dispu-
tare, tarn in scholis Dialecticis9 et Philosophicis,
quam in Juridicis, ab hord septimd ad nonam, et
a nond ad undecimam matutinam, et ab hordprimd
ad tertiam, et a tertid ad qumtam pomeridianam :
ita tamen ut Procuratorum alter, vel aliquis
Regens, adsit*.
One of the Bedells calls the Houses, and
the Vice-Chancellor reads the service3 contained
in the Statute Book, p. 546. He then dissolves
the Congregation, with the Term, in the following
form :
dissolvimus hanc Congregationem Re-
gentium et Non-Regentium, una cum termino,
usque ad decimum tertium diem Januarii.
for
About this time the Vice-Chancellor gives out
the subjects for the Prizes offered by His Royal
Highness the Chancellor, and other Persons, in
the following form :
" Lodge, Dec.—, 18
I. " His Royal Highness The CHANCELLOR
being pleased to give annually a Third Gold
2 These two Graces were read in English and passed
at a Convocation, Dec. 29, 1740. Lib. Grat. Iota, 508.
3 This he does, even though he be not in Orders.
E
66
Medal for the encouragement of English Poetry,
to such resident Undergraduate as shall compose
the best Ode, or the best Poem in Heroic Verse ;
" The Vice-Chancellor gives notice that the
Subject for the present year is •
" These Exercises are to be sent in to the Vice-Chan-
cellor on or before March 3 1 ; and are not to exceed
200 lines in length."
II. " The REPRESENTATIVES in PARLIA-
MENT for this University being pleased to give
annually
(1) " Two Prizes of Fifteen Guineas each, for
the encouragement of Latin Prose Composition,
to be open to all Bachelors of Arts, without dis-
tinction of years, who are not of sufficient standing
to take the Degree of Master of Arts : and
(2) " Two other Prizes of Fifteen Guineas
each, to be open to all Undergraduates, who
shall have resided not less than seven Terms,
at the time when the Exercises are to be sent
in;
" The Subjects for the present year are
(1) " For the Bachelors
(2) " For the Undergraduates...
" These Exercises are to be sent in on or before
April 30."
67
III. " Sir WILLIAM BROWNE having be-
queathed Three Gold Medals, value Five Guineas
each, to such resident Undergraduates as shall
compose
(1) " The best Greek Ode in imitation of
Sappho ;
(2) " The best Latin Ode in imitation of
Horace ;
(3) " The best Greek Epigram after the
model of the Anthologia, and the best Latin
Epigram after the model of Martial :
" The Subjects for the present year are
(1) " For the Greek Ode
(2) « For the Latin Ode
(3) " For the Epigrams
" These Exercises are to be sent in on or before
April 30. The Greek Ode is not to exceed twenty, and
the Latin Ode twenty-five stanzas."
IV. " The PORSON PRIZE is the interest of
<£.400 Stock, to be annually employed in the
purchase of one or more Greek books, to be given
to such resident Undergraduate as shall make the
best Translation of a proposed passage in Shake-
speare, Ben Jonson, Massinger, or Beaumont and
Fletcher, into Greek Verse.
" The Subject for the present year is
" The metre of the translation, if the selection be from
a Tragedy, to be Tragicum lambicum Trimetrum Acata-
lecticum or Tragicum Trochaicum Tetrametrum Cata-
E 2
68
lecticum; if from a Comedy, the metre of the translation
to be Comicum lambicum Trimetrum Acatalecticum, or
Comicum Trochaicum Catahcticum. These Exercises
are to be accentuated, and sent in on or before April 30.
(f All the above Exercises are to be sent in to the
Vice-Chancellor privately : each is to have some motto
prefixed ; and to be accompanied by a paper sealed up,
with the same motto on the outside; which paper is to
enclose another, folded up, having the Candidate's Name
and College written within.
" The papers containing the Names of those Can-
didates who may not succeed, will be destroyed un-
opened.
"No prize will be given to any Exercise which is
written, wholly, or in part, (or of which the title, motto,
superscription, address, &c. are written), in the hand-
writing of the Candidate.
" Any Candidate is at liberty to send in his Exercise
printed or lithographed.
:( No prize will be given to any Candidate who has
not, at the time for sending in the Exercises, resided
one Term at least."
A. .B. Vice-Chancellor r
On Christmas Day there is no forenoon Ser-
mon at St. Mary's Church.
After Sermon in the afternoon, an Anthem
is sung.
The Doctors wear their Scarlet gowns, the
Noblemen their proper habits, and the Proctors
their hoods squared.
69
(ftlmim on tfje J3ag before ILent l&ttm begim.
On the twelfth of January (the day before
the Lent Term begins) the Lady Margaret's
Professor of Divinity, or some one appointed
by him4, preaches ad Clerum at St. Mary's.
Stat. Elm. 45. Lib. Stat. p. 254.
If this day happen on a Sunday, there is
no English Sermon in the morning.
The bell begins to ring at nine.
The Professor, or the Person appointed by
him to preach is brought5 to the Vestry by
a Bedell.
Ifrgtnning of ?lrnt rrrm,
The Lent Term begins on the thirteenth
of January.
Examination of Questions* in UK
The Vice-Chancellor, at the desire of the
Proctors, appoints the time for the public Exa-
mination of the Questionists.
It is usually on the first Monday in the
Lent Term.
4 Who may preach the Clerum as an exercise for the
degree of Doctor or Bachelor in Divinity.
5 This has of late years been discontinued.
70
The Registrary gives notice of it, by a paper
affixed to the School doors.
The Junior Proctor gives notice at each
College of the time when the Questionists are
to pay their fees to him: and the Registrary
appoints a day for subscription, by a notice
affixed to the School doors.
The form to be subscribed is as follows :
I9 A. B., do declare that I am, bona fide,
a Member of the Church of England, as by Law
Established. Lib. Grat. Kappa, p. 524.
The Questionists are usually divided by the
Moderators into eight Classes, according to their
several merits, as exhibited in the disputations
in the Schools.
This classification is usually made public on
the Thursday preceding the Examination.
The days for Examination are Monday, Tues-
day, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday.
On the Monday morning, the Questionists
come to the Senate-House from their respective
Colleges, attended by a Master of Arts, who
is called the Father of the College to which
he belongs.
Previously to the commencement of each
Examination, the names of the Questionists are
called over in the Senate-House by the Proctors
from a list given to them by the Moderators.
Those who are not there precisely at the time
71
when their names are called, are subject to a fine
of one shilling.
The Proctors appear in their Congregation
habit, during the whole of the Examination;
and the Examiners wear their hoods hanging
down.
The Examinations commence each day at
eight o'clock in the morning, and continue till
five in the afternoon, with the exception of half
an hour at nine, an hour and an half at halfpast
eleven, and half an hour at three.
The first six Classes undergo a further Exami-
nation at the Moderators' rooms in the evenings
of Monday and Tuesday.
The following regulations, applicable to the
seventh and eighth Classes only, began to be
acted upon at the Examination in January 1826:
These Classes are examined, on the first
two days, in the Elements of Mathematics, as
heretofore; on the third day, in Locke's Essay
on the Human Understanding, Paley's Moral
Philosophy, and his Evidences of Christianity;
and on the fourth day they are required to
translate passages from the first six books of
the Iliad, and of the JSneid, and to answer
grammatical and other questions, arising im-
mediately out of such passages.
On Friday6 morning, at eight o'clock, a new
6 Cum Syndicis vertris visum fuerit, tempus, Exammationi
Quceslionistarum annuce hactemis concessum, vix sttfficere;
Placcaf
72
Classification is made and exhibited on the pillars
in the Senate-House, in which the Candidates
for Honours are divided into Classes called
Brackets. The Brackets themselves are arranged
according to the order of merit, but the names
in each Bracket are placed alphabetically, and
the relative merits of the Persons in each Bracket
are determined by a subsequent Examination.
If any one be decidedly superior to those below
him, he is placed in a Bracket by himself.
On Saturday morning, the list of those who
have obtained Honours — divided into Wranglers,
Senior Optimes7, and Junior Optimes — is made
public, signed by the Proctors and Examiners.
At the same time, the names of all the
other Questionists, (except the last ten or twelve)
Placeat Foils, ut dicta Examinatio in quintum Diem continu-
etur , ita ut, quinto isto die, pro Libitu Examinatorum, suppleri
possit id, quod accurate honorum designationi deesse videbitur.
Placeat etiam, ut Qucestiones ad Philosophiam Moralem
pertinentes, quce hactenus die tertio propositce sunt, in posterum
die quarto proponantur.
Placeat etiam, ut nominum distributio, secundum formdm
Statutam, in Classes quam minimas, Jiat in posterum ad horam
eandem diei quinti, ac hactenus diei quarti.
7 Formerly, the Vice-Chancellor, the two Proctors, and
the Senior Regent of the year, had each the privilege of
nominating a Senior Optime, and of placing his name on
the first Tripos. Some years since, a Person thus nominated
claimed to be a Candidate for the Classical Medal. His claim
was disallowed; and in consequence of the discussion which
took place on the subject, this absurd practice was shortly
afterwards discontinued.
73
arranged according to their respective merit, is
also exhibited, signed by the Examiners.
The last ten or twelve are usually placed by
themselves in alphabetical order.
of tijr
On the Saturday in the Examination week,
there is a Congregation at ten o'clock.
A Bedell calls up the Houses, and the Senior
Moderator makes his speech, standing on the
left hand of the Vice-Chancellor, who sits in the
lower chair.
The Junior Proctor delivers the paper of Se-
niority to the Vice-Chancellor, subscribed thus :
Examinati et approbati a nobis.
This paper is signed by the Proctors, the
Moderators, and the other Examiners.
The Caput is called, for passing the Supplicats
of the Questionists 8.
The Name of each College is to be written
on every Supplicat, which must be signed by the
Lecturer9. Stat. de Gratiis Concedendis. Lib.
Stat. p. 234.
8 In consequence of the increased number of the Ques-
tionists, it is now usual for the Caput and the Registrary to
meet at the Vice-Chancellor's Lodge on the Friday to examine
the Supplicats.
9 Nee plures proponant ierminos, in quibus studuerint in
Academia, opposition?*, responsiones, aut alia Scholastica Ex-
crcitia,
74
A Certificate is also given to the Caput,
signed and sealed by the Master of each College
or his Representative, shewing that each Ques-
tionist in his College has kept his full number of
Terms : but if any one have not kept the requisite
number, the deficiency must be mentioned in the
Supplicat, and a Certificate, explaining the cause,
is delivered to the Caput by the Lecturer l.
He also delivers a Certificate of his having
passed the Previous Examination.
A Fellow of King's College requires neither
a Certificate of Terms, nor of having been ex-
amined. His Grace is not presented to the
Caput, but merely shewn to the Vice-Chancellor,
and read in the Regent-House only.
If any Questionist have been prevented by
ercitia, quam ret fert veritas : aliter ipsa Gratia nulla sit. Et
quifalsce petitioni subscripserit voce sua in Senatu per biennium
sit ipso facto privatus, et inhabilis etiam ab aliquod Officium
et Munus gerendum infra Academiam per idem tempus. Stat.
de Gratiis Concedendis. Lib. Stat. 234.
1 Jan. 4>, 1777- At the Bachelors1 Commencement, a
Grace was proposed for Robert Parkinson, Emman. Coll.
with this exception as to the Terms he had kept, viz. " Uno
Excepto, in quo propter errorem calculi non adfuit." His
case was, that he had actually resided the major part of ten
several Terms, but one of them was the Term of his ad-
mission, which would have been allowed him, according to
the Decree, if he had not resided. By this mistake, he
wanted one Term to complete the twelve required by the
Decree. The Caput, in consideration of his good behaviour,
certified to them, passed his Grace ; only requesting that the
Registrary would enter a memorandum of it, that it
not be drawn into a precedent for the future.
75
illness* from keeping all his Terms, the Certificate
is to be in the following form :
/ hereby certify to the Senate and University
of Cambridge that Mr. A. B. of College
has been under my care from the — day of
till the — day of ; and that during
that time he could not with safety, on account
of his health, return to Cambridge.
Witness my hand this — day of 18
C. D.
(M. JD. or Surgeon.)
(Residence)
The Registrary brings the Subscription-book
to the Caput, and shews that each Questionist
has subscribed the proper form.
The Vice-Chancellor then reads the Supplicats
to the Caput, and on those that are admitted he
writes Ad.
He then gives the Supplicats to one of the
Bedells, who takes them into the Non-Regent
House to be read by the Scrutators. The Senior
Scrutator reads one quite through, and then says
Idem Supplicat A. B.9 C. D., fyc. If no one
be objected to, he walks and says omnes placent :
2 JuneQQ, 1805. Placeat Vobis, ut si quis supplicans pro
gradu Baccalaureatus in Artibus, adversam valetudinem excu-
saverit, quod terminum proxime sequcntem, vel alium quemcunque
terminum futurum non compleverit, per literas testimoniales,
nomine Doctoris Medicines vel Chirurgi subscriptas, ct verbis
sequeniibus conceptas, vos cerliorcs facial se necessario ab Aca-
demta abfuissc.
76
but if an objection be taken to any one, the votes
must be regularly taken with respect to him;
and unless there be a majority in his favor, the
Scrutator says A. B. non placet; reliqui placent.
The Supplicats, in which any cause is assigned
for not keeping the requisite number of Terms,
are to be read separately.
The Bedell then takes the Supplicats to the
Regent House, where the Senior Proctor reads
them in the same manner as the Senior Scrutator
has done in the Non-Regent House. If they be
approved, the Proctors walk, and the Senior says,
Placeat omnes ; placeat vobis, ut intrent.
If any one be objected to, the Senior Proctor
must take the votes in the Regent House, in the
same manner as the Senior Scrutator has done in
the Non-Regent House, and if the Non-placets
be equal to, or greater than the Placets, he says
A. B. non placet; reliqui placent.
The Supplicats are then delivered to the Re-
gistrary, who writes on them, Lect. et Concess.
die Jan.
In the mean time the Questionists put on
their hoods over their Undergraduates' gowns ;
and the School-keeper gives to each of them a
printed Copy of the Oath he is to take at his
Admission.
The Vice-Chancellor takes the chair, and
a Bedell having desired the respective Fathers
to be in readiness with their Sons, precedes the
77
Father of the Senior Wrangler (the rest of the
Fathers 3 following with their Sons) to the Vice-
Chancellor. The Father of the Senior Wrangler,
taking his right hand, presents him in these
words :
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie,
et tota Universitas ; Prcesento vobis hunc Juve-
nem, quern scio, tarn moribus quam doctrind, esse
idoneum ad respondendum qucestioni: idque tibi
fide med pr<zsto, totique Academic.
The Senior Wrangler then takes the Oaths
of Allegiance and Supremacy; and the Senior
Proctor (with his Brother standing by him) reads
to him the following Oath :
Jurabis, quod nihil ex Us omnibus sciens
volens prtetermisisti, quez per leges aut probatas
consuetudines hujus Academics ad hunc Gradum
quern ambis adipiscendum, aut peragenda aut
persolvenda requiruntur ; nisi quatenus per Gra-
tiam ab Academid concessam tecum dispensatum
fuerit.
Jurabis etiam, quod Cancellario et Procan-
cellario nostro comiter obtemperabis : et quod
Statuta nostra, Ordinationes, et Consuetudines
approbatas observabis.
Denique jurabis, quod compositionem inter
Academiam et Collegium Regale factam sciens
* The Fathers of King's, Trinity, and St. John's, follow
the Father of the Senior Wrangler. The other Colleges
follow according to the Seniority of their respective Fathers.
78
volens non violabis : in hac autem verba jurdbis,
secundum tenorem Senatusconsulti in cautelam
jurantium facti 4.
Ita te Deus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evangelia.
He then kneels down before the Vice-Chan-
cellor, who, taking his hands between his own,
admits him in the following words :
Authoritate mihi commissd, admitto te ad
respondendum qucestioni: in nomine Patris, et
Filii, et Spiritus Sancti.
The Father of King's College next presents
his Sons: then the Questionists of Trinity and
St. John's are presented; and after them the
Questionists of the other Colleges, according to
the Seniority of the respective Fathers. Four
or five are usually presented at a time.
As they are presented, they are directed by
one of the Bedells to the South side of the Senate-
House.
s Jul. 1647.
* Placet Vobis, ut in major em in posterum cautelam juran-
tium et levamen, hose verba sint annexa juramentis Academics
Matriculationis, Admissionis, Creatonis :
" Senatus Cantabrigiensis decrevit et dedaravit eos omnes,
" qui monitionibus, correctionibus, mulctis, et pcsnis statutorum,
" legum, decretorum, ordinationum, injunctionum, et laudabilium
" consuetudinum hujus Academics transgressoribus quovis modo
" incumbentibus humiliter se submiserint, nee esse nee habendos
" esse perjurii reos"
Et ut hcec vestra concessio pro Statuto habeatur, et infra
decent dies in libris Procuratorum inscribatur.
79
When all have been presented, the Senior
Proctor administers to them (four or five at a time)
the same Oaths which have been taken by the
Senior Wrangler, in the following words :
Eadem Juramenta, qu<& prcestitit A. B., in
sud Persona, vos quoque prcestabitis in vestris
Personis :
Ita vos Deus adjuvet et Sancta Dei Evan-
gelia.
When all have been sworn, they are admitted
by the Vice-Chancellor in the same manner as
the Senior Wrangler has been admitted.
They are sworn and admitted5 in the order
in which their names are placed in the Lists
signed by the Proctor and Examiners.
When the Admissions are concluded, the
Vice-Chancellor dissolves the Congregation.
(Examinations for
The following Notice is affixed to the pillars
in the Senate-House during the Examination.
" The Candidates for Dr. Smith's Prizes
are desired to give in their Names to The Vice-
Chancellor, The Master of Trinity College, The
Lucasian Professor, The Plumian Professor,
5 As soon as they are admitted, they go to the Sophs'
School to answer the question, which is proposed to them
by the Fathers of their respective Colleges.
80
and The Lowndian Professor, on Saturday the
instant.
Monday the -. Tuesday the and
Wednesday the — are appointed for the days
of Examination"
On the 29th of January (the day of the King's
Accession) the Vice-Chancellor, Proctors, &c. meet
in the Vestry at St. Mary's. The bell usually
begins to ring a little before eleven o'clock.
The Doctors m Divinity are in their copes ;
the Noblemen in their proper habits ; the Doctors
in other Faculties in their Scarlet gowns; and
the Proctors in their Congregation habit.
The Proctors go into the Reader's desk,
and the Senior begins the Litany Service, and
reads as far as the Lord's Prayer: the Vice-
Chancellor then goes on and reads to the end
of the Litany Service.
If either of the Proctors be absent, his Deputy
attends for him. But in the absence of the Senior
Proctor, the Junior Proctor reads the Service.
After the Service, they return to the Vestry,
where the Doctors in Divinity change their copes
for their Scarlet gowns, and* the Proctors their
Congregation habit for their hoods squared.
81
A Doctor in Divinity (not being a Head
of a College) according to his Seniority, or some
one appointed by him, preaches. Lib. Graf. 1.
p. 6.
After the Sermon, an Anthem is
an& Sermon on tfte Cfjtrtietft of
gfcnttarp*
On the thirtieth of January, the Vice-
Chancellor (if Doctor in Divinity in his cope)
and Doctors in Divinity in their copes, Noblemen
and Doctors in other Faculties in their black
gowns, and the Proctors in Congregation habit,
meet in the Vestry at St. Mary's at eleven
o'clock.
The Litany is read as on the fifth of No-
vember, after which the Doctors in Divinity,
and the Proctors, return to the Vestry, and
change their dresses.
A Sermon is then Preached by a Master
of a College, according to his Seniority of
degree, or by a Person of his appointment.6
The Organ is not played on this day.
If the thirtieth of January happen to be
Sunday, the morning and afternoon Sermons
6 Who must be a Head of a College, or a Doctor in
Divinity. See the Decree Jan. 17, 1662. Lib. Stat. p. 486.
F
82
are preached as usual, and the Sermon and
Service for the Martyrdom, are postponed till
the next day.
In the afternoon there is a Speech in the
Senate-House.
The Vice-Chancellor appoints the Orator.
At one o'clock the bell begins to ring, and
at two, the Vice-Chancellor in his cope, Noble-
men, Doctors, and Proctors7, meet at the Vestry,
where the Person, who is to make the Speech,
is in readiness.
The company go from thence to the Senate-
House preceded by a Bedell.
A Bedell attends the Vice-Chancellor to his
chair at the West end of the Senate-House,
and another goes with the Speaker to the Ros-
trum.
The Person who makes the Speech, receives
from the Vice-Chancellor five guineas.
(Examination after afttm0sioti
aD iicsptmtonfrun
On the fourth Monday after the general
Admission ad Respondendum Qucsstioni in Janu-
ary, there commences an Examination in Classical
learning, of such Persons as shall voluntarily offer
themselves to be examined, provided that every
7 The Proctors in Congregation habit.
83
Person, so offering himself, lias obtained an Honor
at the Mathematical Examination of the preceding
January.
The Examination continues four days, the
hours of attendance on each day being from half-
past nine o'clock in the morning till twelve, and
from one till four in the afternoon.
The names of those Persons, who have passed
the Examination with credit, are arranged in
three Classes, according to their respective merits.
#t* on
On Ash- Wednesday there is usually a Clerum
at St. Mary's at ten o'clock.
The Vice-Chan cellor may appoint any Person,
who is about to commence Doctor or Bachelor
in Divinity, to preach this Clerum as an exercise
for his degree.
The bell begins to ring at nine.
If there be no Clerum, the Vice-Chancellor,
Doctors in Divinity in copes, and the Proctors
in Congregation habit, meet in the Vestry at
ten o'clock.
In this case, the Proctors (or their Deputies)
go into the Reader's desk; the Senior Proctor
reads part of the Litany Service (viz. to the
Lord's Prayer) and the Vice-Chancellor reads
the rest of the Service.
84
On the day after Ash- Wednesday, at one
o'clock the bell rings for the first Tripos.
The Vice-Chancellor, Noblemen, Doctors, and
University Officers, (the Proctors in Congregation
habit) meet in the Vestry at two o'clock.
Each of the Proctors provides a copy of verses
in Latin, which he sends to be printed at the
University Press.
The Junior Proctor gives directions about the
printing, and orders a number of copies to be
sent to the Vestry, to be distributed by the
company to Persons in Statu Pupillary who
assemble in the Law Schools in order to obtain
them.
The Vice-Chancellor, Noblemen, Doctors, and
University Officers fit themselves with gloves8,
which are provided by the Junior Proctor.
A considerable number of the Tripos papers
(with the names and Colleges of the Wranglers
and Senior Optimes of the year printed on the
back) is brought by the Proctors' servants, and
distributed amongst the Persons present.
The whole Company then go into the Law
Schools; the Vice-Chancellor, Noblemen, Doc-
8 Gloves are also given to the Writers of the Tripos Verses,
the Marshall, the School-keeper, the Yeoman Bedell, the Vice-
rhancellor's servant, the Proctors' men, and the Clerk of
Mary's.
85
tors &c. with a Bedell into the Gallery; the
Senior Proctor with another Bedell into the
Respondent's seat. The Junior Proctor goes
into the Opponent's seat. The Proctors have
their books with them.
Each of the Proctors make a Speech9, and
the Tripos papers are thrown amongst the Under-
graduates.
A Bedell reads from a Tripos paper :
Baccalaurei quibus sua reservatur Senior itas
Comitiis prioribus.
He then pronounces the Name and College
of the Senior Wrangler; to which the Junior
Proctor answers :
Nos reservamus ei Senioritatem suam.
He then pronounces the name and College
of the second Wrangler, to which the Junior
Proctor answers, et ei.
All the names on the Tripos paper are read
in the same manner, and the Junior Proctor
makes the same reply.
When this is finished, the Junior Proctor
says :
Nos continuamus hanc disputationem in horam
primarn diei Jovis, post quartam Dominican* hujus
Quadragesima.
} These speeches are now discontinued.
86
The Candidates for the Chancellor's Medals,
send in their names to the Vice-Chancellor the
day after the first Tripos.
Soon after the first Tripos, the Examination
for the Chancellor's Medals takes place.
The Vice-Chancellor gives each of the suc-
cessful Candidates1 a subject for a Declamation,
which is to he read in the Law Schools on the
day of the Second Tripos.
He immediately acquaints the Chancellor
with their names, and writes to the Engraver
of the Medals.
1 If the Examiners be equally divided in opinion on the
merit of two Candidates, the Vice-Chancellor has the casting
vote, as appears from the following letter from the Duke of
Newcastle, Chancellor of the University, to Sir James Bur-
rough, Vice- Chancellor :
" Claremont, March 15, 1760.
" DEAR SIR,
" I have the favour of your letter of the
12th instant, and am very clearly of opinion that, when
there is an equality of voices in the disposal of the Medal,
the casting voice ought to be in the Vice- Chancellor, and
I should desire it might always be so determined.
" I am, with great respect,
" Dear Sir,
" Your most obedient humble Servant,
HOLLES NEWCASTLE."
From the original in the Pice- Chancellor's Chest.
8?
Iflttrlrnt
On Midlent Sunday2 the Vice-Chancellor, or
a Preacher of his appointment, preaches a Sermon
at Bur well.
The University Marshall distributes the fol-
lowing sums at the expence of the University:
'£. s. d.
The Church- Wardens for the Poor . . 0 13 4
Ditto for ditto ............ 5 5 O
Tenant's Servants .......... 0 10 6
Helper in the Stable ........ 0 1 0
Vicar's Servants ........... 0 2 6
Clerk of the Parish ........ 0 10 6
Ringers ................ 0 10 6
Singers ................ 0 10 6
£.8 3 10
If a Candidate for the degree of Bachelor
of Divinity is appointed by the Vice-Chancellor
to preach this Sermon, it is considered as an
exercise for his degree.
1809. Mar. 17.
2 Cum Procancellarius vester Burwellce concionari in Quad-
ragesima media, vel die Parascevis, Senatus consulto jam
teneatur:
Placeat Vobis, ut in posterum sufficiat, si ipse aliquo uniut-
cujusque anni die, dum sit dies Dominions, ibi concionetur.
In the third or fourth week in Lent, the
Judges arrive to hold the Assizes.
The Heads of Colleges, and the Proctors3,
meet in the evening (usually at seven o'clock)
at the Vice-Chancellor's Lodge, and, as soon as
they have notice from one of the Bedells, that
the Judges are ready to receive them, they go
to the Lodge at Trinity College.
The Vice-Chancellor presents each of the
Judges with twelve pairs of gloves ; and the
time, for the Sermon to be preached at St. Mary's
the next morning, is then agreed on, which is
usually eleven o'clock.
The Preacher is appointed by the Vice-Chan-
cellor, and paid by the University.
After the Sermon, the Vice-Chancellor, Proc-
tors, &c. go to the Shire-Hall.
The Vice-Chancellor sits on the right-hand
of the Judge, and always remains till the Charge
to the Grand Jury has been delivered.
The Vice-Chancellor, Noblemen in their robes,
Heads of Colleges, the Proctors, and the Preacher,
dine with the Judges by invitation.
During the time of the Assizes one of the
Proctors usually attends in each Court.
3 With their hoods squared.
89
The second Tripos is on the Thursday after
Midlent Sunday.
Each of the Moderators provides a copy of
Latin verses ; and, in a habit similar to the Proc-
tors' Congregation habit, and with their books,
meets the Vice- Chancellor, &c. at St. Mary's, at
two o'clock.
The bell begins to ring at one.
The Vice-Chancellor, Doctors and Officers fit
themselves with gloves.
The Tripos papers (with the names and Col-
leges of the Junior Optimes of the year on the
back) are distributed amongst the company, who
go to the Law Schools, and throw them to the
Undergraduates.
The Vice-Chancellor, &c. preceded by a Bedell,
go into the gallery; the Senior Moderator goes
with a Bedell into the Respondent's seat, and the
Junior into the Opponent's seat. They have the
Proctors' books with them. Each Moderator
makes a speech4.
The Bedell reads from the Tripos paper :
Baccalaurei quibus sua reservatur Senioritas
Comitiis posterioribus.
* These speeches are now discontinued.
90
He reads the name and College of the first
Bachelor, and the Junior Moderator answers :
reservamus ei Senioritatem suam.
To the second, the Junior Moderator answers,
et ei, and so on, as in the first Tripos.
When the last name has been read, he says :
Et ei; reliqui petant Senioritatem suam a
Registro.
And lastly : Authoritate quafungimur, decer-
nimus, creamus, et pronunciamus, omnes hujus
anni Deter minatores, finaliter determinasse, et
actualiter esse in Artibus Baccalaureos.
The Medallists usually read their Declama-
tions, immediately after the second Tripos is
finished.
n &rta, on tyt m* after
On the Friday morning following the second
Tripos, the bell begins to ring at nine o'clock, for
a Congregation ex statute.
The Caput is called, and the several Fathers
deliver to the Vice-Chancellor the supplicats of
all those whose graces have passed in their re-
spective Colleges for Inceptors in Arts.
Graces of Inceptors (being Fellows of King's )
are not presented to the Caput, but merely shewn
91
to the Vice-Chancellor, and read in the Regent
House only.
They are admitted to their degree at the same
Congregation.
The Registrary having shewed to the Caput,
that each Inceptor has subscribed to the 36th
Canon, the Vice-Chancellor reads the supplicats,
and writes Ad. on all that are approved.
The Bedell takes them into the Non-Regent
House, where they are read by the Senior Scru-
tator; and then into the Regent House, where
they are read by the Senior Proctor.
If there be no other business, the Vice-Chan-
cellor continues the Congregation to one o'clock
of the same day.
The bell begins to ring at one, and the Senate
meet at two.
Previously to the second Congregation, the
Bedells have written the Names and Colleges of
all the Inceptors on a sheet of paper, and against
every one,
( placet
I non placet . . .
At the bottom of the paper is written,
( placent
omnes \
I non placent. . .
92
At the second Congregation the Supplicats are
carried to the Scrutators, to be read a second time
in the Non-Regent House.
When all have been read, a Bedell calls ad
Scrutinium.
If all be approved, the two Scrutators and
another Non-Regent mark the affirmative line
against the word placent, whilst the Bedell calls
at intervals, Ad Scrutinium secundo — Ad Scru-
tinium ultimo — cessatum est a Scrutinio.
The Senior Scrutator then says, omnes placent.
But if any Supplicat be objected to, by one
or more Persons saying non placet when that
Supplicat is read, the Scrutators must take the
votes by placet and non placet.
If the non placets be greater than, or equal
to, the placets in number, the Supplicat is lost ;
and the Senior Scrutator says, A. non placet;
reliqui placent.
If more than one Person's Supplicat be ob-
jected to, the votes for each, to which an objection
is made, must be taken in the same manner.
The Bedell takes the Supplicats to be read
in the Regent House by the Senior Proctor ; and
they are put to the vote precisely in the same
manner as in the Non-Regent House, the Vice-
Chancellor and the two Proctors standing in
Scrutiny.
The Senior Proctor (the Junior standing by
him) pronounces the Scrutiny by saying omnes
93
placent^ or (if any one have been rejected) A. non
placet; reliqui placent.
The Vice-Chancellor then dissolves the Con-
gregation.
The Inceptors, whose Supplicats have passed,
follow the Vice-Chancellor to his Lodge, in Ba-
chelors' gowns and hoods, and ask leave to pro-
ceed 5.
They also visit6 the Caput, and all Doctors
and Regents, before the Congregation in which
they are to be admitted.
of
in
The Congregation for this purpose is on the
Friday following at ten o'clock.
The bell begins to ring at nine.
The Bedells have prepared a Scrutiny paper
in the following form :
SCIO . .
A. -j credo .
v nescio.
fSCIO . .
B. < credo .
v nescio
&c.
&c.
5 Leave to proceed is now asked of the Vice-Chancellor,
as he quits the Senate- House.
0 This is now discontinued.
94
At the bottom is written,
r scio .....
omnes < credo ....
v. nescio ....
As soon as the Senate is assembled, the Proc-
tors go to their place, and the Senior reads from
a paper prepared by the Registrary,
Placeat Vobis, ut omnes Inceptores, quibus
Gratia a vobis nuper concessa fuit ad visitandum,
bona vestra cum venia, intrent.
When this is granted, a Bedell desires the
Fathers to assemble their respective Sons, who
have previously received copies of their Admission
Oath from the School-keeper, and have put on
the Bachelor's hood over the Bachelor's gown.
The Senior Father, following the Bedell, pre-
sents four or five of his Sons at a time (holding
their right hands in his own) to the Vice-Chan-
cellor sitting in the chair, in these words :
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie,
et tota Universitas, prasento vobis hos Viros, quos
scio, tarn moribus, quam doctrind esse idoneos ad
incipiendum in Artibus ; idque Tib? fide mea
prcesto, totique Academic.
The rest of the Fathers, according to their
Seniority, present their Sons, in the same form ;
and as they are presented they go to the South
side of the Senate-House. When all are pre-
sented, they take the Oaths of Allegiance and
Supremacy, and the Oath of Admission is ad-
ministered to them by the Senior Proctor.
95
Jurdbis, quod nihil ex Us omnibus sciens volens
prcetermisisti, quce per leges aut probatas con*
suetudines hujus Academice ad hunc Gradum
quern ambis adipiscendum, aut peragenda aut
persolvenda requiruntur ; nisi quatenus per Gra-
tiam ab Academid concessam tecum dispensation
fuerit.
Jurabis etiam, quod Cancellario et Procan-
cellario nostro comiter obtemperabis : et quod
statuta nostra, ordinationes, et consuetudines ap-
probatas observabis.
Denique jurabis, quod compositionem inter
Academiam et Collegium Regale factam sciens
volens non violalns : Et quod in Bibliothecam
publicam et Museum Honoratissimi Domini Vice-
Comitis Fitzwilliam admissus, jure isto tuo ita
uteris, ut, quantum in te est, nihil inde detrimental
capiat vel Bibliotheca, vel Museum prcedictum:
in hcec autem verba jurabis, secundum tenorem
Senatus-consulti in cautelam jurantium jacti1.
Ita te Deus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evangelia.
3 Jul 1647-
7 Placet Vobis, ut in majorem in posterum cautelam juran-
tium et levamen, hcec verba sint annexa juramentis Academics
Matricitlationis, Admissionis, Creationis :
" Senatus Cantabrigiensis decrevit et declaravit eos omnes,
" qui monitwnibus, correctionibus, mulctis, et pcenis statutorum,
" legum, decretorum, ordinationum, injunctionum, et laudabilium
" consuetudinum hujus Academics transgressoribus quovis modo
" incumbentibus humiliter se submiserint, nee esse nee habendos
" esse perjurii reos."
Et ut hcec vestra concessio pro Statuto habeatur, et infra
decem dies in libris Procuratorum inxcribatw.
96
The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors then stand
in scrutiny of
SCIO
credo. . . .
nescio. . . .
and if the Scrutators be unanimous in approving
all the Candidates, they mark either the scio or
credo line.
Then one of the Bedells precedes the Candi-
dates round the chair, and in passing they bow
to the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors.
The Bedell calls the name of each Inceptor.
The Inceptor then kneels down before the
Vice-Chancellor, who, taking both his hands
between his own, admits him in the following
words :
Auihoritate mihi commissd, admitto te ad
incipiendum in Artibus, in nomine Patris, et
Filii, et Spiritus Sancti.
If there be any Candidates for the degree
of Master of Arts, who were of sufficient standing
to have taken their degree before the incepting
day, they are to be admitted at the second Con-
gregation, observing the same forms as the In-
ceptors.
97
tlrrtuoii*
Of all Persons, who take the Degree of BACHELOR
of ARTS, BACHELOR of LAW, or BACHELOR
of MEDICINE.
This Examination takes place in the Senate-
House in the last week of the Lent Term.
It continues for four days.
The subjects of Examination are one of
the four Gospels or the Acts of the Apostles
in the original Greek, Paley's Evidences of
Christianity, one of the Greek, and one of the
Latin Classics.
The Vice-Chancellor, the King's Professors
of Divinity, Civil Law, Physic, and Greek,
and the Public Orator, (provided that not more
than two of them are Members of the same
College,) appoint the particular subject in the
New Testament, also the Classical Authors, and
the portion of their works, which it may be
expedient to select.
Public notice of the Subjects of Examination
are issued in the first week of the Lent Term
in the preceding year.
In case three or more of those to whom the
appointment of the subjects of Examination has
been assigned, shall belong to the same College,
Deputies for any such number exceeding two are
G
98
'
to be appointed, every year, by Grace of the
Senate.
Every Person, when examined, shall be re-
quired to construe some portion of each of the
subjects so to be appointed — to explain the
grammatical construction of particular passages -
and to answer printed questions relating to the
Evidences of Christianity, and to the Geography,
Chronology, and History of the other subjects
of Examination.
Every Undergraduate is required to attend
the Examination in the second Lent Term after
he comes into residence.
In case any one be prevented by illness
(a Certificate of which shall be submitted to the
Vice-Chancellor and Proctors for the time being,
for their approbation) from attending the regular
Examination of his year, he shall be required
to attend the next following Examination, and
so on : and if any one absent himself, upon any
other account, from the proper Examination of
his year, he is not allowed the term in which
the Examination takes place, and is moreover,
required to attend the Examination of the next
year, and so on.
Two Classes, each of them arranged alpha-
betically, are formed out of those examined —
the first consisting of those who have passed their
Examinations with credit — and the second, of
those to whom the Examiners have only not
refused their Certificate of Approval
99
Those who are not approved by the Ex-
aminers, are required to attend the Exami-
nation of the following year, and so on : and
no degree of Bachelor of Arts, Bachelor of
Civil Law, or Bachelor of Medicine, is granted,
unless a Certificate be presented to the Caput,
shewing that the Candidate for such degree
has passed, to the satisfaction of the Examiners,
one of these Examinations.
matriculation.
On the Day after the Division of Lent Term,
there is a Matriculation in the Senate-House.
For the proceedings, see ante p. 61.
Wfyt C£n& of ilent STerm*
This being the last day of the Term, a Bedell
calls up the Houses.
The Vice-Chancellor8 reads the Service ap-
pointed (Lib. Stat. p. 546.) and dissolves the
Congregation together with the Term ad unde-
cimum diem post Pascha.
On the 25th of March, being the Foundation
day at King's College, the Vice-Chancellor and
other Members of the University, go in the
morning to King's Chapel to hear a Sermon.
8 He reads this Service although he be not in Orders.
100
The Proctors wear their hoods squared, and
have their books and servants.
The Provost usually sends an invitation to
the Vice-Chancellor, Noblemen, Heads of Houses,
and Proctors, to meet at 'his Lodge at eleven
o'clock. From thence they go to the Chapel,
where a Sermon is preached by one of the
Society.
The Vice-Chancellor sits in the Provost's stall,
the Provost on his right hand.
The Noblemen, Doctors, Proctors, Masters
of Arts, &c. sit in the upper stalls ; the Bachelors
and Undergraduates on forms below.
In the afternoon, at two o'clock, a Sermon
is preached at St. Mary's, by one appointed
in his turn in the Combination paper.
The University Audit usually takes place
about this time.
The late Vice-Chancellor, the late Proctors,
the Auditors, the Registrary, and the Bedells,
dine with the Vice-Chancellor after the Audit.
On Easter Sunday there is no morning Service
at St. Mary's.
In the afternoon there is a Sermon at two
o'clock .
ioi
The Noblemen wear their proper habits ; the
Doctors their Scarlet gowns, and the Proctors
their hoods squared.
After the Sermon an Anthem is sung.
Sermon at S>t IfonrtHcf*
On Tuesday in Easter week the University
Sermon is preached at St. Benedict's Church, by
the person appointed for that day in the Combina-
tion paper.
Before the Sermon, the Preacher reads, from
a paper given him by the Bedell:
" John Mere, Esquire Bedell, long since of
this University, gave to the Chancellor, Masters,
and Scholars, a tenement '9 situate in this parish;
in consideration whereof tlie Sermon is here this
day. He left a small remembrance to the Officers
of the University, provided that they were present
at this Commemoration; and was also not un-
mindful of the Poor in the Castle, Tolbooth, and
Spital-house"
After the Sermon, the Bedell distributes the
following sums to the Persons present :
9 This Tenement is the house at present inhabited by the
Margaret Professor of Divinity, for which he pays the Uni-
versity a rent of three pounds per annum, and the University
pays to the Dean and Chapter of Ely a pension of three
shillings per annum.
102
£. 6'. d.
Vice-Chancellor 0 0 6
Preacher 0 3 4
Proctors, 4d. each 0 0 8
Orator 0 0 4
Scrutators, Ad. each 0 0 8
Taxors, 4d. each 0 0 8
Librarian 0 0 4
Curate 0 0 4
Registrary 0 0 4
Bedells; 4d. each 0 1 0
Clerk O 0 4
Castle, Tolbooth, and Spital 0 3 O
0116
On Thursday in Easter week, the Vice-Chan-
cellor attends the Examination of the Scholars
on Mr. Rustat's Foundation at Jesus College,
and dines there.
of Mlrigtjts antr
The sealing is generally in the Law Schools.
The time for holding it is settled by the
Taxors and Registrary. It seems most regular
to hold it before the Court Leet is held.
A short time before the sealing, notice is
given by a Proclamation prepared by the Regis-
trary, and carried by the Yeoman Bedell to the
Vice-Chancellor for his signature.
103
The Yeoman Bedell gives notice in the several
parts of the Town, two or three days before the
sealing.
Notice should also be given in Barnwell and
Chesterton.
The Senior Taxor provides a stamp for sealing
with. It has the initial letters of the surname
of each Taxor.
On the first day, Weights, Wine Measures,
and Yard-W^ands, are tried. The Yeoman
Bedell, and the Taxors' men, are to have the
standard Weights and Measures ready in the
Schools. A hammer, a wedge, and adze, are
used for breaking the deficient Weights and
Measures.
The Taxors, and the Registrary, meet in the
Schools, at the time appointed in the proclama-
tion. The Weights and Measures which are
found to be deficient are broken, and the good
ones are sealed.
The Registrary notes the Weights and Mea-
sures of each Person, distinguishing the large
from the small ones, and noting the sums due.
On the second day of sealing, the Yeoman
Bedell, the Taxors' servants, and the University
Gager attend.
Ale and Milk Measures1, Bushels, Pecks,
half Pecks, and Quarterns, are tried.
1 The Measures of Inn-holders, and Milk-sellers are jiarti-
cularly mentioned in the Proclamation.
104
The servants measure the wet Measures, and
the Gager the dry; the Registrary taking the
account, as on the preceding day.
The deficient Measures are broken.
The Yeoman Bedell has five shillings for
each day's attendance; each of the Taxors' ser-
vants, eighteen pence; the Gager half a crown.
iftourt
The Yeoman Bedell has orders from the
Deputy High Steward, and the Taxors, to
summon the Jurymen.
Thirty Jurymen 2 are appointed, viz. two for
each Parish, including Barnwell and Chesterton.
The Senior Taxor usually appoints the fore-
man. If the Taxors do not interfere, the rest
of the Jurymen are fixed upon by the Yeoman
Bedell, by whom they are summoned. This is
done some days before the Court is held.
At the first Court the Deputy High Steward
and the two Taxors attend.
The Taxors have their hoods squared.
The Jurymen are sworn by the Clerk of
the Court. The Steward gives his charge, and
the Court is adjourned to a time and place
mentioned.
'I'h is number does not seem to be necessary, though it is
i lie ii-ual one.
105
On the second Court day, the Foreman delivers
the presentments, reduced to form in a book
(after they have been given in separately) and
signed by the Jurymen of the Parishes. The
presentments have of late years been confined
to unsealed wine Measures and gaming places.
After the presentments there is written ; The
contents of the foregoing^ we give in as our
presentments upon Oath.
The Foreman, and the rest of the Jurymen,
sign the above declaration.
The two Aifeerers sign the undermentioned
form :
" We affeer the within named several Persons
in the several sums set against their respective
names, and confirm this amerciament:
(A.B.
Ajfeerers
The Deputy Steward's warrant for the Yeoman
Bedell to collect the fines, signed and sealed
by him, is added.
The Deputy Steward receives four pounds
of the Vice-Chancellor.
106
The Taxors pay the Foreman's bill as follows :
£. s. d.
Foreman of the Leet . . . I 1 0
Thirty Jurymen, each 55 7 10 0
Two Affeerers, each 55 0 10 0
Taxors' servants, each 10s 1 0 0
Clerk of the Court 0 10 6
Yeoman Bedell for summoning)
T > . » • U D w
the Jury )
The Taxor's gratuity 0 10 6
£. U 7 0
The Yeoman Bedell is paid for his attendance
at the Leet, &c. £2. 13*. kd.
On the same day the Taxors give a dinner
to the Steward, &c.
The Yeoman Bedell, by order of the Taxors,
gives notice to the Persons concerned, of the
time when, and the place where, the fines are
to be paid.
The Taxors attend at the time and places
mentioned.
The payments are made at a Tavern, and
each Person is usually offered a glass of wine.
See Mr. Mansfield's opinions concerning several
questions put to him respecting Sealings, &c.
107
tfirnim on tfjr Dap licforr (Paster Cerm
fcegin*.
I On Tuesday sen'night after Easter Day (being
the day before Easter Term begins) the Lady
Margaret's Preacher (or one by his appointment)
preaches ad Clerum at St. Mary's.
This Sermon may be preached as an exercise
for the degree of D.D. or B.D.
The bell begins to ring at nine o'clock.
The Lady Margaret's Preacher, or the Person
appointed by him to preach, is brought3 to the
Vestry by a Bedell.
of (Paater Cerm*
Easter Term begins on the eleventh day (the
Wednesday sen'night) after Easter day.
The Woodwardian Audit takes place at the
Vice-Chancellor's on the first of May.
The Heads of Colleges, the Professor, the
Inspectors, the Bedells, and the Registrary, dine
with the Vice-Chancellor afterwards,
3 This is discontinued.
108
<£lmun on tf>* mgftty m&$ of
On the eighth of May, the Regius Professor
in Divinity (or his Substitute) preaches ad Clerum
at St. Mary's, ad commendationem Eegis Henrici
septimi. Stat. Eliz. 45. De concionibus. Lib.
Stat. p. 254.
The bell begins to ring at nine o'clock.
He may appoint another Person to preach the
Clerum, as an exercise for a degree.
If the eighth of May be on a Sunday, the
Clerum is preached, and there is no English
Sermon.
STrtnitg
At St. Mary's Church, on this day, Noblemen
appear in their robes, Doctors in the different
Faculties in their Scarlet gowns, and the Proctors
wear their hoods squared.
On the day after the division of the Easter
Term, there is a Matriculation in the Senate-
House.
For the proceedings see ante p. 61.
109
on tfte CtDettt^ntntt) of
The twenty-ninth of May is a Litany- day ^
During the Service of the Litany, the Doctors
in Divinity are in copes, the Proctors in Con-
gregation hahit.
The Sermon is preached by the same Doctor
in Divinity, who preached on the King's Ac-
cession (see ante p. 80.), if his name continue on
the boards, or by one appointed by him.
During the Sermon, the Doctors are in Scarlet
gowns, the Noblemen in their robes, and the
Proctors wear their hoods squared.
After the Sermon an Anthem is sung.
nomination of tljc iSarnafyn
On the tenth of June, the four Barnaby Lec-
turers are nominated and pricked ; unless the
tenth falls on a Sunday, in which case it may
be deferred to the Monday. See Sir Robert
Redes Grant in the black parchment book.
The Vice-Chancellor, the Heads of Colleges
(or their Representatives), the Proctors with their
hoods squared, and the Scrutators, meet in the
Senate-House, at nine o'clock in the morning.
The bell does not ring.
110
A Bedell reads, from the black parchment
book, as much of Sir Robert Rede's grant as
concerns the nomination of the Lecturers, which
is contained in the following Extract :
" And after the Decease of all the said
Executors all the said Readers to be chosen
after the laudable Custom and Usage of the
mid University. Except and provided always
that the same Election to be made and had the
tenth Day of June, or within two days next after
the said Day: and that the said Readers so
elect or institute be of several Shires and several
Counties born, and of suck Scholars as ^hall be
thought most apt and able for the said Reading,
and most profitable for the instruction of the
Scholars coming to the said Lectures, and in-
differently to be chosen without any Partiality or
Favour to be shewn to any County or to any
particular Scholar."
He reads the Statute De Nominatione et
Electione Lectorum. Stat. Eliz. 40. Lib. Stat.
p. 251.
He reads part of the 34th Statute, De Nomi-
natione et Electione Pro-Cancellarii, ending at
the word declaramus. Lib. Stat. p. 242.
He produces a paper on which he has written :
Nominati in annum sequentem sunt9
Pro Mathematico Lectore .
Ill
Pro Philosophico Lectore 1
-
Vo Rhetorico Lectore ....... .s
Pro Logico Lectore \
The Proctors and Scrutators are usually al-
lowed to name the Lecturers.
The Senior Proctor nominates4 two for the
Mathematical Lecture ; the Junior Proctor two
for the Philosophical ; the Senior Scrutator two
for the Rhetorical ; and the Junior Scrutator two
for the Logical.
Each places that Person's name first whom he
wishes to have appointed.
A Bedell reads the nominati, and draws lines
opposite to each Person's name.
The Vice-Chancellor and the two Senior
Doctors present, stand in Scrutiny ; and the
Heads of Colleges, (or their Representatives)
prick according to Juniority.
The Bedell reads from the paper on which
the Lecturers have been nominated and pricked :
4 If the Proctors or Scrutators, (or either of them) be
absent,' the Vice-Chancellor usually nominates in their stead.
112
Nominati et punctis notati in annum sequen-
tem suntt
T (Mr. A,. Coll.
Pro Matltematico Lector e ...-],, ^ „ J7
( Mr. B. Coll.
(Mr.C. Coll.
Pro Philosophico Lector e . . . 1 _ _ _ ^ 77
1 Mr. D. Coll.
cMr. E. Coll.
Pro Rhetonco Lectore J _ _ _ „ 77
( Mr. F. Coll.
(Mr. G. Coll.
Pro Logico Lectore -{ , _ TT _, __
( Mr. H. Coll.
The Vice-Chancellor gives this paper to the
Senior Proctor, to be published at the beginning
of the next Congregation.
Election of tfte iSarnattp
The Congregation must be at ten o'clock in
the morning of the eleventh or twelfth of June5:
but it is usually on the eleventh.
The bell begins to ring at nine.
The Senate being assembled, the Vice-Chan-
cellor takes the chair, and a Bedell calls up the
Houses.
The Senior Proctor reads that part of Sir
Robert Rede's Grant which the Bedell read at
5 The Grant says, that the Election shall be on the 10th
of June, or within the two following days.
113
the former Congregation, and the 40th Statute,
De Nominatione et Electione Lectorum. He
also reads a part of the 34th Statute, beginning
at Electio autem, and publishes the Nominati,
&c.
The Vice-Chancellor and the two Proctors
stand in Scrutiny, and the Bedell calls, Ad Scru-
tinium pro Electione Pr&lectoris Mathematici.
The votes are brought up in this form:
A. B. digit Mr. C. D. in Prcelectorem Ma-
thematicum in annum sequentem.
The Bedell calls, at intervals, ad Scrutinium
secundo — ad Scrutinium ultimo — cessatum est
ti Scrutinio.
The votes are given to the Senior Proctor,
who reads them as in other Elections, and declares
the Election in the following words:
Ego A. B. Senior Procurator hujus Acade-
mic, (eligo, et) a vobis electum pronuncio, Ma-
gistrum C. D. in Prtelectorem Matkematicum, in
annum sequentem.
The other Lecturers6 are then elected, se-
parately, in the same manner, and their Election
declared in the same form.
6 The above are called in our Statutes (f Lector es ordi-
narii" and formerly gave the " Lectiones or dinar ias," men-
tioned in the Supplicat for the degree of Bachelor of Arts.
The Mathematical Lecturer is paid by the Vice-Chan-
cellor: the other three Lecturers are paid by the Bursar of
Jesus College.
H
114
of 13» 13 on tfjc <&letontt)7 of !5uur.
The Elections of the Barnaby Lecturers being
finished, the Caput is called to examine the Sup-
plicats for Bachelors in Divinity.
After they have passed the Caput, and been
read in both Houses, the Vice-Chancellor con-
tinues the Congregation to one o'clock in the
afternoon.
The Candidates for the degree of Bachelor in
Divinity, follow the Vice-Chancellor to his Lodge,
in the habit of a Non-Regent, to ask leave to
proceed8; after which they visit9 the other Mem«
bers of the Caput, the Heads of Colleges, and all
the Doctors in Divinity.
In the afternoon the bell begins to ring at
one o'clock, and the Senate assembles at two.
The Supplicats for the degree of Bachelor in
Divinity are read in both Houses, and passed
by the Scrutiny of J Placet: '
I non placet . .
7 Though the eleventh fall on a Sunday, the Congregations
for the degree of B.I), and the Election of Barnaby Lecturers
are not deferred on that account, though it is not usual to
transact other business.
8 This leave is now asked of the Vice-Chancellor as he
is quitting the Senate-House.
* The practice of visiting the Caput, &c. is now discon-
tinued.
115
Tfre Proctors then go into the Non- Regent
House, with their books, and sit together on a
bench, at the upper end of the House.
A Bedell, having directed all the Candidates
to be in readiness, and arranged them according
to a list given him by the Regius Professor of
Divinity, precedes the Professor, in his cope, into
the Non-Regent House.
The Professor preceded by the Bedell, goes
with his Sons to the Proctors, to whom he presents
them in these words :
Dignissimi Domini Procuratores, et fata Uni-
versitas ; Prcesento vobis Reverendos hosce Viros,
quos scio, tarn moribus, quam doctrina, esse idoneos
ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia ; idque Vobis
fide mea prcesto, totique Academics.
When are all presented, each Person kneels
down before the Senior Proctor, who, taking his
hands between his own, says :
Authoritate nobis commissa, nos admittimus te
ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia, in nomine
Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti.
The Professor, preceded by a Bedell, goes to
the Vice-Chancellor, and presents them in the
following words :
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie,
et tota Universitas ; Prcesento vobis hosce Viros,
quos scio, tarn moribus, quam doctrina, esse
idoneos ad intrandum in Sacra Theologia ; idque
Tibi fide mea prcesto, totique Academic?.
H 2
116
When the Professor has presented them all,
he takes his place among the Doctors.
One of the Candidates then takes the Oaths
of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Senior
Proctor administers to him the same Oath, which
is taken by Persons to be admitted to the degree
of Master of Arts, of which the School-keeper has
given each of them a copy.
The rest of them are then sworn by the Senior
Proctor, four or five at a time, in the following
words :
Eadem Juramenta, quce prcestitit A. B. in
sud Persona, vos quoque prcestabitis in vestris
Ita vos Deus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evan-
gelia.
The Vice-Chancellor and the two Proctors
go to the table, and stand in scrutiny of
f SCIO
< credo ....
nescio
The Bedell goes with his staff to the Professor,
who marks the scio line.
The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors mark the
Scrutiny in the usual manner ; the Bedell calling
at intervals, ad Scrutinium secundo, <%c.
The Candidates follow the Bedell round the
chair, and, in passing, bow to the Vice-Chancellor,
Professor, &c.
117
The Vice-Chancellor takes the chair, and
admits each Candidate, kneeling before him, in
these words :
Authoritate mihi commissd, admitto te ad
enarrandum omnes Apostolicas Epistolas, in
nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti.
for a ilribate (Commencement
On or about the eleventh of June, the
following Grace passes for dispensing with the
proceedings of a Public * Commencement :
Placeat Vobis, ut creationes omnes, tarn In-
ceptorum in singulis Facultatibus, si qui fuerint,
quam Magistrorum in Artibus, omnesque ritus eo
spectantes, hie in Senaculo privatim, hoc anno,
peragantur diebus 2 Julii proxime se-
quentis ; et ut, pro instante hdc vice, Publicis
majorum Comitiorum solemnitatibus super sedeatur .
u in tljr
Concerts are sometimes performed in the
Senate- House.
The following Grace is (in that case) usually
brought in about this time:
1 No Commencements are now Public according to the
original meaning of the word.
2 Here insert the dates of Monday and Tuesday in Com-
mencement week.
118
Placeat Vobis, ut Senaculum vestrum Musicis
perrnittatur diebus - et - et et nt
Magister A. et Magister B. et Magister C.
Sijndici vestri constituantur, qui caveant, ne quid
detrimenti capiat Senaculum.
proclamation of iSarnttttU 4Fair, eomtnonip
,dFatr.
On the twenty-third of June, the Vice-Chan-
cellor, (Noblemen, and Doctors, if any of them
choose to attend) Proctors, Commissary, Taxors,
and Registrary, meet in the Senate-House at
eleven in the forenoon.
They are invited by the Proctors, some time
before the meeting.
The Doctors are in Scarlet gowns, the Proctors
and Taxors have their hoods squared.
The School-keeper provides cakes and wine,
by desire of the Proctors.
When they have stayed a little time, they
go in coaches ordered by the Proctors, to proclaim
the Fair.
The Proclamation is read by the Registrary,
and repeated by the Yeoman Bedell, first in
the middle of Barnwell, and a second time on
Midsummer green, in the Fair.
If the twenty-third of June happen on a
Sunday, the Proclamation is made on the Satur-
day before.
119
~<uurDar> fccforf ttjc tTommtntmrm.
On this day there are two Congregations:
one at eleven o'clock in the morning, the other
at two in the afternoon.
After the morning Congregation, two of the
Exercises, which have obtained the Prizes given by
the Members for the University, are usually read.
The Commencement Sunday is the Sunday
immediately preceding the first Tuesday in July.
It is a Commemoration day.
The Vice-Chancellor appoints the Preachers
for this day.
They are usually- Inceptors in Divinity, who
preach in full-sleeved gowns, and black hoods.
The Noblemen wear their robes, the Doctors
their Scarlet gowns ; the Proctors have their hoods
squared.
The morning Preacher, immediately after the
Sermon, reads the account of the Benefactors to
the University.
There is an Anthem.
The Vice-Chancellor concludes the Service.
All Noblemen, resident in the University,
the three Regius Professors of Divinity, Law,
120
and Physic, the Public Orator, the Noblemen,
and all incepting Doctors, are invited to dine
with the Vice-Chancellor on this day. The High
Steward, the Commissary, the Representatives
of the University, and all strangers of distinc-
tion, who may happen to visit the University
at this time, are also invited.
Drfor* t^e (ffotmnencetnent,
On this day there are two Congregations ; one
at eleven o'clock in the morning, the other at
two in the afternoon.
After the morning Congregation, the other
two Exercises, which have obtained Members'
Prizes, are usually read.
On the Commencement day, the Doctors in
all Faculties, and the Masters of Arts, are
created4 by their respective Fathers.
3 It is very unusual to confer degrees on this day. His
Royal Highness Prince William of Gloucester, was admitted
to his degree, as a mark of particular distinction.
4 Jul. 5, 1773. Cum R. R. Inceptor in Sacra Theologid
Comitiis instantibus adesse non possit :
Placeat Vobis, ut Creatio ejus differatur in Comitia anni
sequentis, et ut reservetur ei Senioritas, qua in instantibus
Comitiis ei assignalitur.
121
The bell begins to ring at nine o'clock.
The Noblemen wear their robes ; the Doctors
their Scarlet gowns.
When the Professors are ready, a Bedell
directs the commencing Doctors in Divinity to
put on their copes, and the commencing Doctors
in Law and Physic to put on their robes.
The School-keeper gives printed copies of the
forms observed at Creation to all Commencers;
and to all the Doctors in Divinity, he gives
the form of Profession.
A Bedell arranges the commencing Doctors
according to the Seniority assigned them in a list
given to him by the Professors in the respective
Faculties.
He then precedes the Professors of Divinity,
Law, and Physic, to the East end of the Senate-
House, where the commencing Doctors are wait-
ing.
He then precedes the Professor of Divinity,
with his Sons, to the Vice-Chancellor's chair;
the Professors of Law and Physic following with
their Sons.
The Professor of Divinity then takes the
chair, his Sons standing before him according to
their Seniority, and the two Proctors take their
places, sitting with their caps on.
The Senior Proctor taking off his cap, addresses
the Professor in these words :
Venerande Pater ad Creationem.
The Professor makes his speech.
The Senior of the commencing Doctors then
places himself at the right hand of the Professor,
and turns himself towards the Senior Proctor, who
says to him :
Domine Doctor incipe : and, at proper inter-
vals,
Ad Oppositum.
Pone dextram manum in manum Doctoris.
Dabis fidem de observando Statuta9 Prim-
legia, et Consuetudines hujus Academics ap-
probatas.
Pone manum super librum.
4 Jurabis de continuatione Regiminis tui in
biennium. Jurabis etiam quod extra hanc Uni-
5 If a Person be created by Proxy, the words of the Oath
are, Jurabis in animam Doctoris B. de continuatione, $c.
If a Doctor or Master, is to be created by Proxy, a Grace,
in which the cause of his absence is stated, must be offered to
the Senate ; and one or more Persons are empowered to act as
Proxy, by a Letter of Attorney.
Jun. 11, 1802. Cum J. S. in Artibus Inceptor, exteris Re-
gionibus detentus, Condtiis proximis adesse nequaquam poterit :
Placeat Vobis, ut Creationem suam obtineat, sub Persona
Magislri C. M. vel Magislri T. H. Procuratorum ejus in hac
parte legitirne constitutorum.
123
versitatem nusquam, pr&terquam Oxoniis, in ilia
Facilitate incipies, aut lectiones tuas solenniter
resumes; nee consenties ut aliquis alibi in Anglia
incipiens hie pro Doctore in ilia Facilitate ha-
beatur.
Determinabis queestionem in aurem Doctoris
sedendo.
The Proctor then says, Ad Professionem.
The Doctor reads his Profession from the
printed paper.
The Proctor says, Exito : after which the
Doctor leaves his place.
The other Doctors in Divinity are created,
separately, in the same manner.
The other Professors, who have Sons, make
their Speeches and proceed to Creation, as above ;
except that the ad Professionem is not used.
Towards the close of the Speeches of the Pro-
fessors, they introduce the ceremonies of giving
their Sons the book, &c.
The book delivered by the Professor of
Divinity is the Greek Testament : that delivered
by the Professor of Law is Justinian's Institutes :
that by the Professor of Physic is the Aphorisms
of Hippocrates.
If any Persons are to be created Doctors of
Music, they appear in the habit of Doctor of
Law.
124
The following Graces have been passed upon
such occasions: •
Placeat Vobis, ut A. B. Musices Professor,
bona venia cum vestra intret ad prcesentandum
C. D. ad incipiendum in Musica.
Placeat Vobis, ut JVC. W. Musices Professor,
intret in habitu Doctoris in Jure Cimli ad prce-
sentandum A. B. ad incipiendum in Musica.
Cum in Academia nullus sit in Musica
Doctor,
Placeat Vobis, ut A. B. Senior Procurator,
istiusmodi Doctoris munus pro hac vice suppleat.
The Professor, standing before the Vice-Chan-
cellor's chair, says to each of them :
Authoritate mihi ab Academia commissd,
Ego, J. R. hujus Academic in Musica Pro-
fessor, creo, saluto, pronuncio te Doctorem in
scientid Musica.
The Senior Proctor then takes the Father's
seat, and the Junior Proctor, sitting at the table,
says:
Honorande Pater ad Creationem.
The Bedell then calls from the Seniority 7 list,
made by the Proctor:
7 The Senior Proctor, who appoints the Seniority of the
Masters, writes it thus, Or do Senioritatis Magistrorum in Ar-
tibus, Comitiis 18 — : then the Christian (in Latin) and Sir-
name, and the College of each Master of Arts, in the order
he chuses to arrange them. He signs the list, and delivers
it to one of the Bedells.
125
Magister A.8 Cottegii——
The Proctor reads on, Pone, dextram manum
in manum Magistri.
Dabisfidem de observando Statuta, Privilegia,
et Consuetudines hujus Universitatis approbates.
Pone manum super librum.
9 Jurdbis de continuation Regiminis tui in
quinquennium. Jurdbis etiam, quod extra hanc
Universitatem nusquam, prceterquam Oxoniis, in
ilia Facultate incipies1, aut lectiones tuas solen-
niter resumes, nee consenties ut aliquis alibi in
Anglia incipiens, hie pro Magistro in ilia Fa-
cultate habeatur.
Determinants qu&stionem in aurem Magistro
sedendo.
Exito.
8 Against the names, of those who do not appear, he
writes: Non Cr.
9 If by Proxy, the Oath begins, Jurabis in animam Ma-
gislrl B., fyc.
1 Cum iisdem gradibus, quos in Exteris Academiis immature
prceripiunt, apud hanc exornari iniquissime affectent nostratium
complures :
Placeat Vobis, ut Anglis hisce transfugio ad Doctoratus
Dignitatem omnis prcecludatur aditus, nisi Facultatis, quam
prqfitentur, gradu inferiori apud vos Oxonienses aut Dublinienses
prius suscepto Filiorum Jus aliquatenus consequantur ; utque
hoc Decretum vestrum Procuratorum libris inscriptum pro per-
petuo Statuto habeatur. Senatus-consult. Mar. 19, 1696. Lib.
Stat. p. 405.
126
The other Masters are created in the same
manner.
If the Proctors have any disputable cases re-
lating to composition money, they deliver them
in writing, towards the beginning of the Con-
gregation, to the Vice-Chancellor, who, with the
other Heads of Colleges present, usually de-
termine them during the time of the Creations.
In consequence of the increased number of
Masters of Arts, it has been the practice for some
years, to begin to create them at eight o'clock
in the morning.
The English Poem, which has obtained the
Prize given by his Royal Highness the Chancellor,
the Greek and Latin Odes, and Epigrams, which
have obtained Sir W. Browne's Medals, and the
Greek Translation, which has obtained the Porson
Prize, are recited at the end of Congregation.
Some time before the end of the Term, a
Grace for a month's absence, for all those who
have been created, is read once, in the Regent
House :
Dr. A. et Mr. B. et reliqui hujus anni Incep-
tores, petunt a Vobis mensis absentiam.
Persons in every Faculty, whose standing in
the University is such, that they may be created
Doctors at the ensuing Commencement, may be
admitted to the degree of Doctor, on any day
after the Commencement, and before the end of
Term,
127
Two Congregations are generally held on the
Wednesday, or Thursday in this week.
•appointment of Deputy
If the Proctors, and their Moderators, intend
to he absent during any part of the Vacation,
they nominate Deputy Proctors, who are to he
appointed hy Grace. When elected, they take
the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the
Oath of Office.
The Proctors pay the Registrary half a crown
for each of their Deputies.
Deferred
Sometimes a Person's Creation is deferred by
Grace, with a reservation of his Seniority.
The Seniority should be noted in the Proctor's
list.
July 7, 1685. (The day after the Commence-
ment) a Grace passed for creating a Person
Master of Arts, in that or another Congregation.
glutrttor of ttje &on$rrttator0' &etount0*
One of the Heads (usually the Junior, if he
intend to be in College) is chosen an Auditor of
the Conservators' Accounts.
The Audit is generally on the Tuesday fol-
lowing the Commencement.
128
Oration tig
July 7, 1680. A Grace passed for creating
a Master by Proxy after the Commencement.
Lib. Graf. Theta, p. 181.
A like Grace passed for the Creation of a
Doctor in Divinity, July 7, 1680. Lib. Graf.
Theta, p. 181.
See a Grace for the Admission and Creation
of a Master after the Commencement, with a re-
servation of Seniority, June 11, 1750. Lib.
Grat. Kappa, p. 105.
July 3, 1780. A Grace passed for deferring
the Creations of a Doctor in Divinity, and a
Doctor in Law, till the next Commencement.
Lib. Grat. Lambda, p. 199.
of <£a0fer
The Term ends on the Friday after the Com-
mencement day.
The following Grace (prepared by the Regis-
trary) is read in the Regent-House only :
Doctor A. Magister B. et cceteri Inceptores
petunt a Vobis mensis absentiam.
The bell rings at nine o'clock.
129
If there be no other business, the Vice-Chan-
eellor " reads the 67th Psalm, in Latin, and the
Absolution, and dissolves the Congregation with
the Term ad decimum diem Octobris. Vid. Lib.
Stat. p. 547.
Some time in July, or August, the Judges
arrive to hold the Summer Assizes.
For the proceedings, see ante p. 88.
The Proctors invite the Vice-Chancellor, the
Noblemen, the Heads of Houses, the Doctors,
the Commissary, the Taxors, and the Registrary,
to attend the Proclamation of Sturbridge Fair
on the eighteenth of September.
If the eighteenth fall on a Sunday, the Pro-
clamation is made on the Saturday before.
The Doctors wear their Scarlet gowns, and
the Proctors their hoods squared.
The Vice-Chancellor and the company meet
in the Senate-House at eleven. When the date
of the year is an uneven number, they meet rather
earlier, as in that case the University proclaims
before the Corporation.
2 He reads this Service, although he be not in Order*.
I
130
The Senior Proctor provides cakes and wine
in the Senate-House, and carriages to carry the
Company to the Fair.
The Proclamation is made in three places.
It is read by the Registrary, and repeated by
the Yeoman Bedell.
After the Proclamation, the Proctors treat
the Company with oysters, at the tiled booth.
They formerly gave a dinner at the same place,
which has, for several years, been discontinued.
The Taxors find the bread, beer, and butter
for the oysters.
The Servants have an allowance of beer, &c.
At a Court held in the Fair, on a day ap-
pointed by the Commissary and Proctors (usually
the day of the Proclamation), there is a sealing
of Weights and Measures, &c.
The Masters of Play-houses, Shews, and
Exhibitions of every kind, are sent for and
fined, if the Proctors chuse to require the pen-
alty.
The Proctors give oysters, and a dinner 3, the
Taxor finding the same articles as on the first
Court Day.
The Servants have an allowance of beer, &c.
1 This is now discontinued.
131
On the Horse-Fair day (the 25th) and two
or three days afterwards, hops and leather are
sold at the Fair. They are weighed by the
Taxors' scales, who either pay some Persons for
doing the business, or let the scales for a certain
sum.
i 2
FORMULAE
SUPPLIC ATIONUM
PRO
GRADIBUS.
FORMULA
SUPPLICATIONUM
PRO
GRADIBUS
Coll , UJan. 18—.
SUPPLICAT Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut duo-
decim termini completi, in quibus ordinarias lec-
tiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum
form am Statuti) per majorem par tern cujuslibet
termini, una cum omnibus oppositionibus, respon-
sionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia
requisitis, sufficiant ei ad respondendum quaes-
tioni.
C. D. Prcelector.
Coll. Regal. 14 Jan. 18 — .
Placeat Vobis ut A. B. Collegii Regalis
Socius, bona vestra cum venia, jam intret.
C. D. Prcelector.
136
Coll. , 14 Jan. 18—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. JB. ut novem
termini completi post finalem ejus Determina-
tion em, in quibus ordin arias lectiones audiverit
(licet non omnino secundum formam Statuti) una
cum omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, dis-
putationibus, declamationibus, caeterisque exercitiis
per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiant ei ad in-
cipiendum in Artibus.
C. D. Prelector.
Coll. Regal. 14 Jan. 18—.
Placeat Vobis ut A. B. Collegii Regalis
Socius, bona vestra cum venia, jam intret.
C. D. Prelector.
Bactaiaurinta in
Coll. - , 14 Jan. 18—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A.JB. ut studium
septem annorum in Sacra Theologia, postquam
rexerit in Artibus, in quibus ordinarias lectiones
audiverit (licet non omnino secundum formam
Statuti) una cum omnibus oppositionibus, respon-
sionibus, concionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per
137
Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei tarn ad op-
ponendum, quam ad intrandum, in eadem Sacra
Theologia.
C. D. Prcelector.
ttatralattrnto in Sacra Ojeoiogia, miilo ante
<T>ratrii
Coll. - , 14 Jan. 18—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium
decem annorum in Sacra Theologia, postquam
ad Academiam accesserit, viginti quatuor annos
natus, una cum omnibus oppositionibus, respon-
sionibus, concionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per
Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei, tarn ad
opponendum, quam ad intrandum, in eadem
Sacra Theologia.
C. D. Prelector.
Snccptor in Sacra Cfjroiogia ante 13accalaurnt0.
Coll , 14 Jan. 18—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium
quinque annorum in Sacra Theologia post gradum
Baccalaureatus in eadem Facultate susceptum, in
quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit (licet non
omnino secundum formam Statuti) una cum
omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, concioni-
bus, caeterisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia re-
quisitis, sufficiat ei ad incipiendum in eadem Sacra
Theologia.
C. D. Prelector.
138
^nrrptor in $acra mjrologia non antt
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris ^4. 2?. ut studium
duodecim annorum in Sacra Theologia, postquam
rexerit in Artibus ; in quibus ordinarias lectiones
audiverit (licet non omnino secundum form am
Statuti) una cum omnibus oppositionibus, respon-
sionibus, concionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per
Statuta* Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei ad incipien-
dum in eadem Sacra Theologia.
C. D. Prelector.
in
Coll. - , 14 Jan. 18—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A.B. ut studium
sex annorum in Jure Civili, in quibus ordinarias
lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum
formam Statuti) et praelectiones Professoris Regii
per tres terminos diligenter audiverit, una cum
omnibus responsionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per
Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei ad intrandum
in eodem Jure.
C. D. Prcelector.
Snceptot in Sure Cifciii ante ISaccalaureu*.
Coll - , 14 Jan. 18—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium
quinquc annorum post gradum Baccalaureatus
139
in Jure Civili susceptum, in quibus ordinarias
lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum
formam Statuti) una cum omnibus oppositionibus,
responsionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per Statuta
Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei ad incipiendum in
eodem Jure.
C. D. Prelector.
Snrrptor in Sure iftifcili non ant* i3arraiaurcii0.
Coll , 14 Jan. 18—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. It. ut studium
septem annorum in Jure Civili, postquam rexerit
in Artibus, in quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit
(licet non omnino secundum formam Statuti) una
cum omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, caeteris-
que exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat
ei ad incipiendum in eodem Jure.
C. D. Prelector.
Uarralaurru* in ffctrturina.
Coll. , 14 Jan. 18—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. JS. ut studium
sex annorum in Medicina, in quibus ordinarias
lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum
formam Statuti) et praelectiones Professoris Regii
per duos terminos diligenter audiverit, una cum
omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, caeterisque
exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei
ad intrandum in eadem Medicina.
C. D. Prelector.
140
in
Coll. , 14 Jan. 18—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium
quinque annorum in Medicina, post gradum Bacca-
laureatus in eadem Facilitate susceptum, in quibus
ordinarias lectiones audiyerit (licet non omnino
secundum formam Statuti) una cum omnibus
oppositionibus, responsionibus, caeterisque exercitiis
per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei ad incipi-
endum in eadem Medicina.
C. D. Prelector.
in iWrtrictna non antr 13att aiaurtu0,
Coll. - , 14 Jan. 18— .
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium
septem annorum in Medicina, postquam rexerit
in Artibus, in quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit
(licet non omnino secundum formam Statuti) una
cum omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, cae-
terisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis,
sufficiat ei ad incipiendum in eadem Medicina.
C. D. Prcelector.
Dvart icane in jftttfricina ante j$TJ5,
Coll. - , 14 Jan. 18 — .
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut stu-
dium - - annorum in Arte Medica, postquam
141
intraverit in Medicina, sufficiat ei ad practicandum
in eadem Facultate; ita tamen ut ejus eruditio
examinetur et approbetur4 a Regie in Medicina
Professore, et per ilium prsesentetur Domino
Pro-Cancellario in Senatu, atque ut super hac
Concessione vestra literas habeat testimoniales
sigillo vestro communi sigillatas.
Examinatus et approbatus per \ Q T\
ttvartif aits in itlrDtnna ante .3.1*1.
Coll. - , 14 Jan. 18.—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. J8. cujus mores
et eruditionem examinarunt et approbarunt A. B.
Regius in Medicina Professor, et C. Z). Medicinse
Doctor, ut studium - annorum in Medicina,
postquam rexerit in Artibus, sufficiat ei ad practi-
candum in eadem Facultate; ita tamen ut per
Regium in Medicina Professorem praesentetur
Domino Pro-Cancellario in Senatu, atque ut literas
testimoniales Admissionis suae obtineat sigillo vestro
communi sigillatas.
CAB
Examinatus et approbatus a nobis \ r \)
n
14 Jan. 18—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium
decem annorum in Chirurgia, una cum assidua
4 Sometimes another Examiner is mentioned in the
Supplicat.
practica ejusdem, cum approbatione peritissi-
morum in eadem, sufficiat ei ad practicandum
in eadem Facultate; ita tamen ut ejus cognitio
prius examinetur et approbetur a Regie in Medi-
cina Professore, et per eum praesentetur Domino
Pro-Cancellario in Senatu, atque ut super hac
Concessione vestra literas habeat testimoniales
sigillo vestro communi sigillatas.
Form in Suck's Book.
in
Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — .
Supplicat, Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut stu-
dium annorum in scientia Musica, una cum
assidua ejusdem praxi, et summa approbatione
peritorum in eadem Facultate, sufficiat ei ad in-
trandum in eadem ; ita tamen ut Canticum com-
ponat, coram vobis solenniter cantandum, aliquo
tempore idoneo, et loco opportune, ad assignationem
Domini Pro-Cancellarii.
C. D. Pralector.
;?Jnccptot in
Coll , 14 Jan. 18—.
Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut stu-
dium — annorum in scientia Musica, una cum
assidua ejusdem praxi, et summa approbatione
5 It is not necessary that he should be previously a Bachelor
in Music.
143
peritorum in eadem Facultate, sufficiat ei ad
incipiendum in eadem ; ita tamen ut Canticum
componat, coram vobis solenniter cantandum,
aliquo tempore idoneo, et loco opportuno, ad
assignationem Domini Pro-Cancellarii.
C. D. Prelector.
cOratrum.
Placeat Vobis, ut A. B. sit iisdem anno, ordine
atque gradu apud nos Cantabrigienses quibus est
ad f Oxonienses.
\ Dublinienses.
FORMULA
P R m S E N T A N D I
AD
G R A D U S.
148
Uaccalaurais in Sacra
Dignissimi Domini Procurators, et tota Uni-
versitas ; prsesento Vobis Reverendum hunc Virum,
quern scio, tarn moribus, quam doctrina, esse ido-
neum ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia ; idque
vobis fide mea praesto, totique Academiae.
in £acra
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie
et tota Universitas ; praesento Vobis Reverendum
hunc Virum, quern scio, tarn moribus, quam doc-
trina, esse idoneum ad intrandum in Sacra Theolo-
gia; idque tibi fide mea praesto, totique Academiae.
in Sacra Cljcolcgta per fttantratum
Dignissimi Domini Procuratores, et tota Uni-
versitas ; prassento Vobis Reverendum hunc Virum
ut admittatur ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia,
juxta tenorem Mandati Regii.
i$accalaureu# in Sacra Cfjr ologta per iilantratum
lirgtttm.
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie
et tota Universitas ; prassento Vobis Reverendum
hunc Virum ut admittatur ad intrandum in Sacra
Theologia, juxta tenorem Mandati Regii.
149
.Tjnrrpior in Sacra Oeologia ante
iSaccalaureua \
Dignissime, &c. Prsesento Vobis Vene-
rabilem hunc Virum, quern scio, tarn moribus,
quam doctrina, esse idoneum ad incipiendum in
Sacra Theologia; idque tibi fide mea praesto,
totique Academiae.
in ^acra 3T¥)eologia non ante Bar
ralaureit* per IWantratnm Urgtiun.
Dignissimi Domini Procurators, et tota
Universitas ; praesento Vobis Reverendum hunc
Virum, ut admittatur ad opponendum in Sacra
Theologia, juxta tenorem Mandati Regii.
;?wceptor in garni ^Ijrologia non ante
calaureu0 per iitantratutn Urgutm.
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Can cellarie
et tota Universitas ; praesento Vobis Venerabilem
hunc Virum, ut admittatur ad incipiendum in
Sacra Theologia, juxta tenorem Mandati Regii.
6 If he be not a Bachelor in the Faculty, he is first pre-
sented*by the Professor to the Proctors, in the Non- Regent
house, in the form that is used in presenting a person for
a Bachelor of Divinity's Degree to the Proctors.
150
Bacralaureu* in Hure tfittiit,
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie
et tota Universitas ; praesento Vobis hunc Virum,
quern scio, tarn moribus, quam doctrina, esse
f Jure Civili ")
idoneum ad intrandum in < Medicina > idque
( Musica )
tibi fide mea praesto, totique Academise.
in Sure (^tUtlt, i^lrtrictna,
, per fttanfritum iirgtum*
Dignissime, &c. Praesento Vobis hunc
C Jure Civili ")
Virum ut admittatur ad intrandum in ) Medicina V
( Musica )
juxta tenorem Mandati Regii.
in Sure
Dignissime, &c. Preesento Vobis hunc
Virum, quern scio, tarn moribus, quam doctrina,
f Jure Civili 1
esse idoneum ad incipiendum in < Medicina }
I Musica J
idque tibi fide mea prcesto, totique Academise.
151
in fmre CFttnli,
per
Del
Dignissime, &c.— Praesento Vobis hunc Vi-
f Jure Civili )
rum ut admittatur ad incipiendum in < Medieina >
( Musica )
juxta tenorem Mandati Regii.
in
Dignissime, &c. — Praesento Vobis hunc Vi-
rum, quern scio, tarn moribus, quam doctrina, esse
idoneum ad practicandum in Medieina; idque
tibi fide mea praesto, totique Academise.
ati iL'UnDrm
Dignissime, &c. — Preesento Vobis • ut
sit eisdem anno, ordine, et gradu, apud nos Can-
M , (Oxonienses.
tabriffienses, quibus est apud suos 4 ^ , v .
1 1 Dublimenses.
CAUTION GRACES.
CAUTION GRACES
IT sometimes happens, that Candidates for
the degrees of Bachelor of Divinity, Doctor of
Divinity, Bachelor of Law or Physic, and
Doctors in the same Faculties, have not kept
all the exercises enjoined by the Statutes.
In this case a Caution Grace (see the forms
posted), signed first by the Professor in the Fa-
culty, and afterwards by the Vice-Chancellor and
a majority of the Heads of Colleges, allowing
these exercises to be kept in the ensuing Term,
under a penalty for neglecting to keep them at
that time, is offered to the Senate.
The English and Latin Sermons are never
allowed to be cautioned for, nor the Acts and
Opponencies for the degree of Bachelor of Di-
vinity, or for the degree of Doctor of Divinity,
unless taken per saltum.
Coll. , 14 Jan. 18—.
Cum A. B. Sacrae Theologiae Baccalaureus,
omnia exercitia prsestiterit, quae ad gradum Doc-
toratus in eadem Facilitate, per Statuta Regia,
requiruntur, praeter
156
Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differantur
in terminum proxime sequentem, tune temporis
peragenda, sub poena Cistae Communi ap-
plicand — et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in
alia Congregatione Admissionem suam obtineat.
Coll. , 14 Jan. 18—.
Cum A. B. Artium Magister, omnia exercitia
praestiterit, quae ad gradum Doctoratus in Sacra
Theologia, per Statuta Regia, requiruntur, prae-
Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differantur
in terminum proxime sequentem, tune temporis
peragenda sub poena Cistae Communi ap-
plicand — et ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia
Congregatione, Admissionem suam obtineat.
Coll. , 14* Jan. 18—.
Cum A. B. in Jure Civili Baccalaureus,
omnia exercitia praestiterit, quae ad gradum Doc-
toratus in Jure Civili, per Statuta Regia, requi-
runtur, praeter
Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differantur
in terminum proxime sequentem, tune temporis
peragenda, sub poena Cistae Communi appli-
cand — et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia
Congregatione, Admissionem suam obtineat.
Coll. , 14 Jan. 18—.
Cum A. B. Artium Magister, omnia exercitia
praestiterit, quae ad gradum Doctoratus in Jure
Civili, per Statuta Regia, requiruntur, praeter
157
Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differaHtur
in terminum proxime sequentem, tune temporis
peragenda, sub poena Cistae Communi ap-
plicand — et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in
alia Congregatione, Admissionem suam obtineat.
Coll. , I4*Jan. 18—.
Cum A. B. Medicinae Baccalaureus, omnia ex-
ercitia praestiterit, quae ad gradum Doctoratus
in Medicina, per Statuta Regia, requiruntur,
praeter
Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differantur
in terminum proxime sequentem, tune temporis
peragenda, sub poena Cistae Communi appli-
cand — et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia
Congregatione, Admissionem suam obtineat.
Coll. , 14 Jan. 18—.
Cum A. B. Artium Magister, omnia exercitia
praestiterit, quae ad gradum Doctoratus in Medi-
cina, per Statuta Regia requiruntur, praeter — — -
Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differantur in
terminum proxime sequentem, tune temporis pera-
genda, sub poena Cistae Communi appli-
cand — et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia
Congregatione, Admissionem suam obtineat.
Coll , 14 Jan. 18—.
Cum A. B. Medicinae Baccalaureus varia ex-
ercitia ad gradum Doctoratus in Medicina, per
Statuta Regia requisita, peragere teneatur;
158
Placeat Vobis ut dicta exercitia differantur in
terminum proxime sequentem, tune temporis pera-
genda, sub pcena Cistas Communi applicand —
et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia Congre-
gatione, Admissionem suam obtineat.
Coll. , 14 Jan. 18—.
Cum A. B. omnia exercitia praestiterit, quae
ad gradum Baccalaureatus in Medicina, per Sta-
tuta Regia, requiruntur, prseter unam oppositi-
onem;
Placeat Vobis, ut dictum exercitium differatur
in terminum proxime sequentem, tune temporis
peragendum, sub pcena viginti solidorum, Cistae
Communi applicandorum, et ut ipse interea, vel
in hac, vel in alia Congregatione, Admissionem
suam obtineat.
FORMS
OF
PROCEEDING
TO
ALL DEGREES.
FORMS OF PROCEEDING
TO
ALL DEGREES
of
A PERSON, who is admitted into the u m-
versity before the end7 of the Easter Term, is
entitled to his degree in the fourth Lent Term
after his admission, provided he has kept the
major part of the twelve Terms included in the
above period, with the exception of that in which
he was admitted, and that in which he takes
his degree.
This subject will be made more intelligible
by the following statement:
A Person is admitted Easter Term, 1826.
Resides
5 Michaelmas Term, 1826.
Lent Term \
Easter Term V 1827.
Michaelmas Term )
7 Easter Term ends on the Friday in the Commencement
week.
L
162
Lent Term
Easter Term !> 1828.
, Michaelmas Term
Kesides
Lent Term
Easter Term }> 1829-
Michaelmas Term
Lent Term9 1830.
At Oxford they reckon four Terms in each
year, viz.
Michaelmas Term, which begins October 10th,
ends December 17th.
Lent Term, which begins January 14, ends
the day after our Lent Term.
Easter Term begins on the same day as ours,
and ends on the day before Whit-Sunday.
Act Term begins the Wednesday following
Whit-Sunday, and ends the day after our Easter
Term.
Easter and Act Terms (together nearly equal
to our Easter Term) are reckoned equal to half
Terms each.
At Trinity College, Dublin, they reckon four
Terms in each year, viz.
Michaelmas Term — • Hilary or Lent Term —
Easter Term — and Trinity Term.
8 Previous Examination takes place.
9 Is admitted to his degree.
163
These two last are reckoned equal to our Easter
Term.
Trinity Term always ends July 8th.
By a Grace passed March 13th 1822, all
Persons, admitted after that period, are to undergo
a public Examination in the Senate-House in the
last week of the second Lent Term after their
admission.
The particulars of this Examination are detailed
in their proper place. See ante p. 97.
The exercises for a Bachelor's degree are two
Acts, and two Opponencies.
These exercises he is called upon to perform
in the Lent, Easter, and Michaelmas Terms,
previous to his admission ad respondendum quce-
If he has not kept the whole of the above
exercises, he must, before his Supplicat is pre-
sented to the Caput, go into the Sophs' School,
and huddle for those he has not kept.
At the Huddling, the Father of the College,
a Bachelor of Arts, and a Soph, attend.
He goes to the Moderators' rooms to be
examined1, from whom he receives a Certificate,
1 This Examination is conducted by the Moderators,, with
the assistance of the two additional Examiners, on principles
similar to those laid down in the Regulations applicable to the
seventh and eighth Classes.
164
in the following form, signed by the Moderators
and the additional Examiners of the seventh
and eighth Classes:
A. B. Coll. examinatus et approbatus
a nobis
C. D.
E. F.
G. H.
I. K.
He pays his fees to the Junior Proctor, and
goes to the Registrary to subscribe. See ante
p. 69.
He must have a Certificate under the hand
and seal of the Master of his College, or his
Locum-tenens, stating the number of Terms he
has kept.
If he has been prevented by illness, or by
any other cause, from keeping the requisite
number of Terms, he must present to the Caput
a Certificate stating the circumstances which pre-
vented him.
The Certificate, if the omission has proceeded
from ill health, must be in a prescribed form,
and signed by the Physician, or Surgeon, who
attended him. See ante p. 74.
This degree requires only one Congregation,
at which the Candidate appears in an Under-
graduate's gown, and the hood of a Bachelor of
Arts over it.
165
His Supplicat, dated and signed by the
Lecturer of the College, is then presented to
the Caput, together with the Certificates of his
having kept his Terms, and passed both the
Examinations.
His Subscription is shewn to the Caput by
the Registrary.
When the Supplicat has passed the Caput,
it is then taken by a Bedell into the Non-Regent
House, where it is read by the Senior Scrutator
and walked with.
It is then read by the Senior Proctor in the
Regent-House, and walked with.
The Candidate receives a copy of his Admission
Oath from the , School-keeper. See the Oath,
ante, p. 77. f
He is presented to the Vice-Chancellor by
a Regent Master (usually the Father of his
College.) See the form of presentation, ante,
p. 77.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers to
him the Oath of Admission.
He walks round the chair, and bows to the
Vice-Chancellor and Proctors.
He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor, who
admits him in the usual form, ad respondendum
qucBstioni
166
He answers the question, which is always
asked him by the Father in the Senate-House,
except at the regular time of Admission.
If a Person be admitted ad respondendum
qucestioni after the regular time, and on or before
Ash- Wednesday, he is called Baccalaureus ad
dies Cinerum.
If he be admitted after Ash- Wednesday, he
is called Baccalaureus ad Baptistam.
If he be admitted after the last Act (second
Tripos) and before the fourteenth of January
following, he is to reckon the number of Terms,
necessary for the degree of Master of Arts, from
the second Tripos day after his Admission. See
the Grace, May 14, 1628. Lib. Stat. p. 378.
Feb. 21, 1^97. It was determined by the
Vice-Chancellor and Heads of Colleges, that any
Person, admitted to the degree of Bachelor of
Arts, between the days of the first and second
Tripos, shall be considered as determining with
the Bachelors of the following year.
No Supplicat is offered for a Fellow of King's
College to be admitted ad respondendum quces-
tioni, but a Grace is shewn to the Vice-Chancellor
(See this Grace inter Formulas Supplicationum,
&p. p. 135.) This Grace is an application to the
Regents for their leave to enter the Regent-
House for Admission.
If there be no other business than the
167
Admission of a Fellow of King's College to the
degree of Bachelor of Arts, no Caput is called.
Buck's Book.
of
He must be a Bachelor of Arts of three years
standing at least, which time is reckoned from the
second Tripos day following his Admission ad
respondendum qucestioni.
But this relates only to Persons who were
admitted ad respondendum qu&stioni on or before
Ash- Wednesday ; those who were admitted be-
tween the first and second Tripos days being to
determine with the Bachelors of the following
year. See the Decree, Feb. 21, 1797, before-
mentioned.
He pays the fees to the Senior Proctor, and
subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrar's
book.
He keeps three Acts against a Master of Arts,
and two Acts against a Bachelor of Arts, and
declaims once.
These Exercises are now usually performed
privately, before his Supplicat is offered.
He attends the first Congregation, in a Ba-
chelor's gown and hood.
The Registrary shews to the Caput that he
has subscribed.
168
His Supplicat is presented to the Caput, and
read in both Houses.
Between the two Congregations he2 visits
the Vice-Chancellor, and the rest of the Caput,
and all Regents, in his Bachelor's gown and
hood.
He comes to the second Congregation in the
same habit, and is examined3 in Greek by one
of the Bedells.
The Supplicat is read a second time in the
Non-Regent House, where the Scrutiny of
f placet
I non placet
is marked by the two Scrutators, and one other
Non-Regent at least, whilst a Bedell calls ad
Scrutinium, 8yc.
If no one dissent, the Senior Scrutator says :
Placet eis.
The Supplicat is then read by the Senior
Proctor in the Regent House, and the same
Scrutiny paper of
( placet .
1 non placet
2 The practice of visiting is now discontinued. The Can-
didates for degrees ask the Vice-Chancellor leave to proceed
as he is quitting the Senate-House.
3 This is discontinued.
169
is marked by the Vice-Chancellor and the two
Proctors; and, if the Person he approved, the
Senior Proctor, in his place says, Placeat eis,
placeat Vobis ut intret.
A copy of the Oath of Admission is delivered
to the Candidate by the School-keeper:
Jurdbis quod nihilex Us omnibus, sciens, volens,
prtztermisisti, qua per Leges aut probatas Con-
suetudines hujus Academic ad hunc Gradum
quern ambis adipiscendum, aut peragenda, aut
persolvenda, requiruntur; nisi quatenus per Gra-
tiam ab Academid concessam tecum dispensatum
fuerit.
Jurdbis etiam, quod Cancellario et Pro-Can-
cellario nostro, comiter obtemperabis : et quod
Statuta nosfra, Ordinationes, et Consuetudines
approbatas, observabis.
Denique jurabis, quod compositionem inter
Academiam et Collegium Regale factam sciens
volens, non violabis : et quod in Bibliothecam
publicam et Museum Honoratissimi Domini Vice-
Comitis Fitzwilliam admissus, jure isto tuo ita
uteris, ut, quantum in te est9 nihil inde detrimenti
capiat vel Bibliotheca, vel Museum prtedictum :
in h&c autem verba jurabis, secundum tenorem
Senatus-consulti in cautelam jurantium facti*.
Ita te Deus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evangelia.
3 Jul. 1647.
4 Placet Vobis, ut in majorem in posterum cautelam juran-
tium et levamen, hcec verba sint annexa jura/mentis Academics
Matriculationis, Admissionis, Creationis :
" Senatus
170
He is presented to the Vice-Chancellor by a
Regent Master. See the Formula, p. 147.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and the Oath of Admission is read to
him by the Senior Proctor. See p. 169-
The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors stand in
Scio
Scrutiny of •< Credo. . .
\Nescio .
If no one dissent/ he follows a Bedell round
the chair, and bows to the Vice-Chancellor and
Proctors.
The Vice-Chancellor then admits him in the
usual form.
of &rt0, .dFtflott of lting'0
There is only one Congregation required.
He visits5 the Vice-Chancellor and Caput,
and all Regents, some time before the Congre-
gation, in a Bachelor's gown and hood ; pays his
" Senatus Cantabrigiensis decrevit et declaravit eos omnes,
" qui monitionibus, correctionibus, mulctis, et pcenis Statutorum,
" Legum, Decretorum, ordinationum, injunctionum, et laudabilium
cc consuetudinum hujus Academics Iransgressoribus quovis modo
" incumbentibus humiliter se submiserint, nee esse nee habendos
tf esse perjurii reos"
Et ut hcec vestra concessio pro Statute habeatur, et infra
decent dies in libris Procuratorum inscribatur.
5 This is now discontinued.
171
fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes the
36th Canon in the Registrary's book.
At the Congregation, which he attends in the
gown and hood of a Bachelor of Arts, a copy of
his Admission Oath is delivered to him, his
Grace6 is shewn to the Vice-Chancellor7, and
read by the Senior Proctor in the Regent House
only.
He reads Greek 8 to a Bedell.
He is presented, takes the Oaths, and is ad-
mitted in the usual form.
The Fellows of King's College require Sup-
plicats in the usual form for all degrees, except
those of Bachelor of Arts, and Master of Arts.
of &rt* from c&xfotfr or Dufcitn.
He brings a Certificate (on a stamp) of the
time of his final determination for the degree of
Bachelor of Arts.
He must enter his name in some College of
this University.
He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and
goes to the Registrary to subscribe the 36th
Canon, under the article of Incorporate,
6 See the Formula, p. 136.
7 No Caput is required for this degree.
8 This is now discontinued.
172
He comes to the first Congregation in the
gown and hood of a Bachelor of Arts, and receives
a copy of the Incorporation Oath from the School-
keeper.
His Grace for Incorporation is presented to
the Caput, (see the form, p. 143.) and is read, and
walked with, in hoth Houses.
He is presented (usually by the Senior Proc-
tor) in these words:
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie
et tota Universitas ; prcesento Vobis hum Virum,
ut sit iisdem anno, ordine, et gradu, apud nos
~ ± 7 . . .7 (Oxonienses.
Lantabngienses, ambus est apud suos { ^ , 7. .
\Dubhmenses.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and the Incorporation Oath is ad-
ministered to him by the Senior Proctor:
Jurabis, quod observabis Leges, Statuta, Pri-
vilegia, et Consuetudines, hujus Academics Can-
tabrigiensis, quatenus non contrariantur Legibus,
Statutis, Consuetudinibus, et PrivilegUs, Acade-
(Oxoniensis.
mice vestrce 1^,7..
(jUublimenws.
Ita te Deus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evangelia
He kneels down before the Vice-Chancellor,
who admits him in these words:
Authoritate nobis commissa, nos admittimus
te ut sis hie, apud nos, iisdem anno, or dine, et
173
j .7 (Oxonienses, \ .
gradu, ambus es apud tuos { _ 7 7. . I in
{DuUimensesJ
nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti.
Immediately after his Admission, he goes to
the Schools, with a Master of Arts, and a Ba-
chelor of Arts, and keeps the Exercises for the
degree of Master of Arts, viz. three Acts against
a Master of Arts, and two against a Bachelor of
Arts, and a Declamation.
He returns to the Senate-House, and sub-
scribes the 36th Canon, under the article of his
College, in the Registrars book.
His Supplicat, in the common form, and the
Certificate of his standing at Oxford, are read in
the Caput, and the Supplicat is read in the two
Houses.
Between the two Congregations he visits 9 the
Vice-Chancellor and the rest of the Caput, and
all Regents, in a Bachelor's gown and hood.
He comes to the second Congregation in the
same habit; receives a copy of the Admission
Oath ; reads Greek * to one of the Bedells ; and
his Supplicat passes the Houses.
He is presented, takes the Oaths, and is
admitted in the usual form.
9 Now discontinued.
1 This is discontinued.
174
Bachelor of
He must be a Master of Arts of seven years
standing. Stat. Eliz. 8. Lib. Stat. p. 230.
The Exercises, required for this degree, are
one Act (to be kept after the fourth year) two
Opponencies2, a Latin Sermon, (Concio ad Clerum)
and an English one.
He must wait upon the King's Professor in
Divinity, for his approbation of the Question,
which he proposes to defend in the Schools, and
on which he intends to write a Thesis.
The Professor gives him the second Question,
and appoints the day 3 on which he is to keep his
Act.
A copy of these Questions 4 he leaves, with the
Vice-Chancellor, with the Regius Professor in
2 If, when he keeps his Act, a Doctor of Divinity be one
of his Opponents, these Opponencies are not required. Stat.
Eliz. 10. Lib. Stat. p. 231.
3 Acts in the Divinity Schools, are to kept on every
second Thursday during Term. Stat. Eliz. 26. Lib. Stat.
p. 237-
4 The Questions are written in the following form :
Q. S.
1. Homo Jidelis ac regenitus potest deficere.
2. Jesus Nazarenus fuit verus Messias.
Respond. A. B.
Coll
19° Die Octob.
175
Divinity, and with the Senior Doctor of Divinity
resident in the University. Stat. Eliz. 26. Lib.
Stat. p. 237. If there be no Doctor of Divinity
resident, he leaves them with the Senior Bachelor
in Divinity then present.
He delivers, eight days (at least) before the
Act is to be kept, three copies of his Questions to
a Bedell, who inserts the names of the Oppo-
nents5, and sends them out on the following day.
Stat. Eliz. 30. Lib. Stat. p. 240.
He delivers, eight days (at least) before the
Act, another copy to the University Marshall, who
affixes it to the School doors the same day. Stat.
EKx. 30. Lib. Stat. p. 240.
The bell begins to ring for the Act at one
o'clock.
The Respondent (in a gown and cassock and
black hood) with his cap off, goes from his College
to the Divinity Schools a quarter before two, at-
tended by the Members of his College, and pre-
ceded by a Bedell.
The Regius Professor in Divinity, who acts
as Moderator on this occasion, or his Deputy,
comes from the Public Library to the Schools,
in his cope, preceded by a Bedell.
5 By the Statute, the Opponencies are to be against a
Bachelor of Divinity, but by an interpretation, June 11,
1574. Lib. Stat. p. 320. opposing a Master of Arts is suf-
ficient.
176
The Book of Statutes belonging to one of the
Proctors is laid upon the Opponent's rostrum.
The Professor ascends the chair, and says to
the Respondent; Agas Domine.
He begins with the following prayer :
Actiones nostras singulas, Domine9 dementis-
simo tuo favore prceveni, et perpetuo auxilio pro-
sequere, ut in omnibus operibus nostris in te
inceptis, continuatis, et finitis, Sanctum tuum
nomen glorificemus, et tandem miseratione tud
vitam ceternam consequamur per Jesum Christum
Dominum nostrum. Amen.
He states his two Questions, and reads a
Thesis6 upon the first.
When he has finished his Thesis, the Pro-
fessor says, Ascendat Opponentium primus.
The first Opponent produces three arguments
against the first Question, and two against the
second.
The Professor (when the first Opponent has
finished) says, Ascendat Opponentium secundus.
The second Opponent produces two arguments
against the first Question, and one against the
second.
6 Nulla in quacunque Facultate, Moderatoris, Patris, Pro-
curatorisy aut Respondentis, Determinatio, qucestionis Explicatio,
sen qucecunque alia continuata Dictio, dimidium horos ad sum~
mum superet. Senatus-consult. Lib. Stat. p. 367-
177
When he has finished, the Professor says,
Ascendat Opponentium tertius.
The third Opponent produces one argument
against each Question.
The third Opponent having finished, the
Professor reads his Determination on the second
Question, and ends with
Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 8$.
Gremials must perform all their exercises
before the Feast of St. Barnabas 7, unless their
own turns, for preaching at St. Mary's, or dis-
puting in the Divinity Schools, shall be between
the aforesaid Feast, and the Commencement,
or they be hindered by just cause, to be allowed
of, by the Vice-Chancellor, one of the Professors
of Divinity, and the Senior Doctor of Divinity,
present in the University. Decree, 1626. Lib.
Stat. p. 484.
He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and
subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrary's
book.
The earliest time of proceeding to this degree
for Masters of Arts of seven years standing is
on the eleventh of June.
The degree requires two Congregations.
The Candidate comes to the first Congregation
in a gown and cassock, and a black hood.
7 This Decree is never acted upon.
M
178
His Supplicat (see the form, p. 136.) is pre-
sented to the Caput, and read in both Houses.
Before the next Congregation he visits8, in
the same dress, the Vice-Chancellor and the other
Members of the Caput, the Heads of Colleges,
and Doctors of Divinity, and waits on the
Professor 9 of Divinity requesting him to present.
At the next Congregation, his Supplicat is
read by the Senior Scrutator a second time in
the Non-Regent House, and the Scrutiny is
marked; it is then read a second time by the
Senior Proctor in the Regent-House, where the
Scrutiny is also marked.
He receives a copy of his Admission Oath
from the School-keeper, and is presented (as on
the eleventh of June) by the Regius Professor
in Divinity, or in his absence by some other
Doctor in the Faculty, to the Proctors in the
Non-Regent House, and afterwards to the Vice-
Chancellor.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre-
macy, and the Senior Proctor administers the
Oath of Admission.
The Scrutiny of \ credo , . I is marked,
( scio
[nescio.
8 He asks leave to proceed of the Vice-Chancellor as he is
quitting the Senate-House ; the visiting is now discontinued.
9 He waits on the Professor a day or two before the Con-
gregation, if it be on any other day than the eleventh of June.
179
and the Vice-Chancellor admits him kneeling.
See the form, p. 117.
of £Hutmtt> tjp tfjc jltnti) of
If a Person of the age of twenty-four years,
be admitted of any College, he may take the
degree of B.D. after ten years, without having
taken any other. Stat. Eliz. 9. Lib. Stat. p. 230.
He must reside in some College the greater
part of three several Terms during his last two
years *.
Before a day is assigned for his Act, he is
examined by the Regius Professor in Divinity,
in the Scriptures, the Evidences and Doctrines
of Christianity, and the writings of some Greek
or Latin Fathers, for the purpose of ascertaining
whether he has complied with the provisions
of the Statute, and actually devoted himself to
the study of Theology.
He keeps one Act, two Opponencies 2, and
preaches one Latin, and one English Sermon.
He performs these exercises in a gown and
cassock, and a black hood.
1 This residence may be kept any time after the eighth
year ; but is not necessarily in the ninth and tenth year.
* Unless he responds to a Doctor, in which case the
Opponencies are not required. Stat. Eliz. 10. Lib. Stat.
p. 231.
M2
180
When the days appointed for the Divinity
Acts are all engaged, the Professor sometimes
grants a private Act, on which occasion any
Doctor of Divinity may preside. If no Doctor
of Divinity is willing to undertake the Office,
the Father of the College usually Moderates,
who sits in the same seat with the Opponent.
There must he laid hefore the Caput, together
with his Supplicat, a Certificate of the time of
his Admission into the College, and of his
having kept three Terms after the eighth year
of his Admission, signed and sealed by the
Master of the College, or his Locum-tenens ;
and also a Certificate of his age properly
attested.
He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor,
and subscribes, and visits, and is admitted
in the same manner as other Bachelors of
Divinity.
Doctor in Otimtttij.
If the Candidate be a Bachelor of Divinity,
he must have been so five3 years.
If he be a Master of Arts, and not a Gremial4,
he may take the degree of Doctor of Divinity
3 Sometimes a Person is admitted Doctor of Divinity,
after the Commencement, and before the end of the Term, in
the fifth year.
4 Gremial is one having his name on the boards.
181
per saltum, provided he be of twelve years
standing, from the degree of Master of Arts.
His exercises are, one Act, two Opponencies5,
a Latin Sermon, an English one, and a Determi-
nation 6 within one year after the degree has been
taken.
If he be a Bachelor of Divinity, he preaches
the Clerum in a Doctor's cope. The other
Exercises are performed in the habit of a Non-
Regent.
If he be a Master of Arts, he performs all
the Exercises in the habit of a Non-Regent.
He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and
subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrary's
book.
By a Decree of 1678, his Supplicat must
be offered to the University on or before the
Feast of St. Barnabas. Lib. Stat. 4987.
If he have not kept all the requisite Exercises,
a Grace is necessary, allowing him to keep them
in the following Term, which he is to do under
3 Unless he responds to a Doctor, in which case the
Opponencies are not necessary. Slat. Etiz. 10. Lib. Stat.
p. 231.
6 He pays forty shillings into the hands of the Vice-
Chancellor, which is returned to him, if he makes the
Determination within one year after Creation. Stat. Eliz. 1 1 .
Lib. Stat. p. 231.
7 This Decree has not been acted upon for many years.
182
a penalty for each Exercise8 omitted, which he
pays into the hands of the Vice-Chancellor before
his Caution Grace is signed hy him.
This Grace must he signed hy the Regius
Professor of Divinity, the Vice-Chancellor, and
the majority of the Heads of Colleges, on whom
he calls for that purpose, before the Congrega-
tion in which he applies for his degree, in the
dress of a Non-Regent, and attended by the
Father of his College in his hood.
At the first Congregation, he. attends in his
gown, cassock, and black hood, when his Caution
Grace (if he has one) and Supplicat are presented
to the Caput, and read in both Houses.
Before the next Congregation, he visits9 the
Vice-Chan cellor and the rest of the Caput, the
Heads of Colleges, and Doctors of the Faculty,
in the same habit.
He waits on the Professor of Divinity with
a request to be presented by him.
At the second Congregation he appears in the
same habit, when his Caution Grace and Supplicat
are again read and voted in both Houses.
The School-keeper gives him a copy of the
Admission Oath (p. 169.)
8 The Sermons are never cautioned for.
9 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks the
Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate-House after
the first Congregation, leave to proceed to his degree.
183
If he be a Master of Arts only1, he is
presented by the Professor (or, in his absence,
by some other Doctor in the Faculty) to the
Proctors in the Non-Regent House, in the
following words :
Dignissimi Domini, Domini Procuratores, et
tota Universitas; Prcesento Vobis Reverendum
hum Vlrum, quern scio, tarn moribus, quam
doctrind, esse idoneum ad opponendum in Sacra
Theologia; idque J^obis fide mea prcesto, totique
Academic?.
He then kneels down before the Senior
Proctor, who, taking his hands between his,
admits him in the following words:
Authoritate nobis commissa, nos admittimus
te ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia, in nomine
Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti.
The Professor then presents him to the Vice-
Chancellor in these words:
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie,
et tota Universitas ; Prcesento Vobis Venerabilem
hunc Vlrum, quern scio, tarn moribus, quam doc-
trind, esse idoneum ad incipiendum in Sacra
Theologia ; idque tibi fide mea prcesto, totique
Academic?.
He then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and
Supremacy ; and the Oath of Admission is ad-
ministered to him by the Senior Proctor.
1 If he be B.D., he is not presented to the Proctors, but to
the Vice-Chancellor only, and in a cope*
184
The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors stand in
f scio •
Scrutiny of < credo .... -
{ nescio .... -
A Bedell then brings the Professor to the
table, who usually marks the scio line: the
Vice-Chancellor and Proctors also mark the
Scrutiny: after which the Candidate follows the
Bedell round the chair and bows to the Vice-
Chancellor, Professor, &c.
He then kneels before the Vice-Chancellor,
who admits him in the following words :
Authoritate mihi commissa, admitto te ad
interpretandum, et prqfitendum, universam Sa-
cram Scripturam, tarn Veteris, quam Novi
Testamenti: in nomine Patris, et Filii, et
Spiritus Sancti.
of
A Candidate for the degree of Bachelor of
Laws, must be of six years standing complete.
Stat. Eliz. 12. Lib. Stat.
He must have resided the greater part of nine2
several Terms ; and bring a Certificate of such
residence, under the hand and seal of the Master
of his College, or his Locum-tenem. Deer. Pre-
fect. Sept. 19, 1684. Lib. Stat. p. 504.
2 No excuse for non-residence on account of illness is
admitted, as for the degree of Bachelor of Arts.
185
He must have attended the Lectures of the
Regius Professor of Civil Law during three
Terms; and must produce to the Caput a Cer-
tificate of his having done so, signed by the
Professor. Senatus-consult. Nav. 12, 1768. Lib.
Stat. p. 434.
He must also produce to the Caput a Certificate
of his having passed what is usually called the
Previous Examination. Senatus-consult. Mar. 13,
1822.
The present Regius Professor of Civil Law,
upon his appointment to the Office, instituted
an Examination in the subjects of his Lectures;
and the Students in Civil Law have been classed3
by him according to their merits, as well at the
Examination, as in the performing of the Act
in the Schools.
He is required to keep one Act, which may
take place at any time after he is of four years
standing, and has resided nine Terms.
3 Candidates for the tfirst Class are expected to be prepared
in the three books of the Analysis of Lectures in Civil Law.
The Professor however does not examine them in the whole of
the Analysis. He usually selects a certain number of Chapters,
of which he gives notice in the course of his Lectures, and
mentions the days, on which he intends to hold Examina-
tions.
And every Student in Civil Law is expected to pass a
satisfactory Examination, in the whole of the first book of
the Analysis, and the first seven Chapters of the second
book.
186
He is to defend two questions; the first of
which is chosen by himself, and to be approved
of by the Professor : the other is given him by
the Professor.
He writes a Thesis on the first question,
and the Professor appoints a day for keeping
the Act, a few days before which he delivers
a copy of his questions (written in the following
form) to the University Marshall, who affixes
it to the School doors three days before the Act is
kept.
Q.S.
A contractu perfecto recedere non licet.
Jus Civile nee plectit nee improbat secundas
nuptias.
Dec. die 14°.
Resp. A. B.
Coll. C. D.
A few days before he keeps his Act, he also
takes a copy of his questions to the Vice-Chan-
cellor, and to one of the Bedells.
On the day of keeping he goes from his
College, about twenty minutes before two, pre-
ceded by a Bedell, and attended by the Father
of the College.
He wears a full sleeved gown and a white
hood, and walks with his cap off.
When he arrives at the Law-schools, he goes
into the Respondent's box, where he waits for
the Professor.
187
The Bedell, accompanied by the Father of
the College, then fetches the Professor from the
Public Library.
The Professor takes his seat, and the Father
(having seated himself in the Opponent's box)
says Domine Respondens agas.
The Respondent then reads his Thesis, which
generally lasts about half an hour.
The Professor, who is usually the Opponent,
then brings as many arguments (in a Syllogistic
form) against each question, as he thinks proper.
When the disputation is finished, the Pro-
fessor expresses (in a short sentence) his sense
of the manner, in which the Respondent has
acquitted himself: and the whole is concluded
by the Professor delivering his opinion on the
second question, which is called his Determina-
tion.
If, on or before the first day of February
in his fourth year, he did not declare, in writing,
to the Master of his College, or his Locum-
tenens, that it was not his intention to proceed
to the degree of Bachelor of Arts4 he forfeits
three pounds to the University Chest, which
sum is paid, together with the usual fees, to
4 If, after this Declaration, he proceed to the degree of
Bachelor of Arts, he also pays three pounds, beyond the
usual fees, to the Junior Proctor.
188
the Senior Proctor, Senates-consult. Dec. 1721.
Lib. Stat. p.
A Bachelor of Arts of four years standing
may be admitted to this degree. Stat. EK». 12.
Lib. Stat. p. 232.
His Exercise is one Act, which he keeps
in a full sleeved gown, and the hood of a Bachelor
of Arts.
He is not required to attend the Lectures
of the Professor of Civil Law.
A Candidate for the degree of Bachelor of
Laws pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and
subscribes5 in the Registrary's book.
He attends the first Congregation in a full
sleeved gown and the hood of a Bachelor of
Arts.
His Supplicat (see ante, p. 138.) and the Cer-
tificates of standing, residence, attendance on the
Professor's Lectures, having declared for Law, and
passed the Previous Examination, are presented to
the Caput.
When his Supplicat has passed the Caput,
it is then read in both Houses.
5 /, A. B. do declare that I am bond Jide a Member of
the Church of England as by Law established. Lib. Grat.
Lambda; p. 77-
189
Before the next Congregation, he visits6 the
Vice-Chancellor, and the other Memhers of the
Caput, and the Doctors of the Faculty.
He waits upon the Professor of Law to
request him to present.
At the second Congregation he attends in the
same dress, and receives a copy of the Admission
Oath from the School-keeper. See ante, p. 169.
His Supplicat is then read a second time
in hoth Houses, and the Scrutiny of
f placet
1 non placet . . . —
is marked.
He is presented by the Professor, or, in his
absence, by another Doctor of the Faculty to
the Vice-Chancellor, ad intrandum in Jure Civili.
If a Person, coming from Oxford or Dublin
for the degree of Bachelor of Laws, have taken
no degree previously, he must be matriculated
before his Supplicat is offered. If he be a Bache-
lor of Arts, he is not matriculated, but incorpo-
rated.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre-
macy, and the Senior Proctor administers the
Oath of Admission. See ante, p. 169*
6 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the
Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate-House, permission
to proceed to his degree.
190
The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors stand in
C scio
Scrutiny of •< credo
I nescio
The Professor is brought to the table by a
Bedell, and marks the scio line. The Vice-
Chancellor and Proctors usually mark the credo
line.
The Candidate then passes by the table, and
bows to the Vice-Chancellor, Professor, &c.
He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor, and is
admitted by him ad intrandum in Jure Civili,
If neither the Professor, nor any other Doctor
in the Faculty, can be present at the second
Congregation, a Grace is passed for allowing some
Person (usually the Senior Proctor) to present.
This Grace is to be read in two Congregations.
Doctor of
He must be of five years standing from his
Bachelor's degree.
If he be M. A. 7 he may be admitted at seven
years standing.
7 A Master of Arts, who intends to take the degree of
Doctor of Laws, must declare himself to the Vice-Chancellor
(in presence of the Registrary) a Student of Civil Law, within
four years from his Creation. If this declaration be not made
by himself, the Person, who applies on his behalf, must pro-
duce a letter authorizing the change from the Divinity to the
Law Line.
191
He performs his Exercises in the habit of a
Non-Regent: they are two Acts, and one Op-
ponency.
He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and
subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrary's
book.
If he have a Caution Grace, he goes, in the
habit of a Non-Regent, with the Father of his
College in his hood, to the Vice-Chancellor,
Heads, and all the Doctors in the Faculty, to
have it signed.
He attends the first Congregation in the same
habit, when his Caution Grace and Supplicat are
read in the Caput : when passed there, they are
read in both Houses. The Caution Grace is read
first.
After this Congregation he visits8 the Vice-
Chancellor, the rest of the Caput, the Heads,
and Doctors in the Faculty ^ and waits upon the
Professor of Law, (requesting him to present) in
the Non-Regent habit.
At the next Congregation the Caution Grace,
and Supplicat, are read a second time, in both
Houses. The Caution Grace is walked with, and
for the Supplicat the Scrutiny of
J placet
1 non placet . . . . -
is marked in the usual way, in both Houses.
8 The visiting is now discontinued.
192
He receives a copy of his Admission Oath
from the School-keeper, p. 169-
The Professor of Law, or (in his ahsence)
another Doctor in the Faculty, presents him to
the Vice-Chancellor, ad incipiendum in Jure
Civili.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers to
him the Oath of Admission.
The Vice-Chancellor and the Proctors stand
C scio • ' •
in Scrutiny of < credo
I nescio ....
The Professor is brought to the table by a
Bedell, and usually marks the scio line.
The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors usually
mark the credo line.
He passes by the table, and bows to the Vice-
Chancellor, Professor, &c.
He is admitted by the Vice-Chancellor, ad
incipiendum in Jure Civili.
If neither the Professor, nor any other Doctor
in the Faculty, can be present at the second
Congregation, a Grace is passed for allowing some
other Person (usually the Senior Proctor) to pre-
sent. This Grace must be read in two Congre-
gations*
193
13acf)rlor of
A Candidate for the degree of Bachelor of
Physic may be admitted any time after the com-
pletion of his fifth year. Stat. Eliz. 15. Lib,
Stat. p. 232.
He must have resided the major part of nine 8
several terms, and must produce to the Caput
a Certificate of such residence, under the hand
and seal of the Master of his College, or his
Locum-tenens. Deer. Prefect. Sept. 19, 1684.
Lib. Stat. p. 504.
He must have attended the Lectures 9 of the
Regius Professor of Physic during two Terms,
and must produce to the Caput a Certificate of
his having done so, signed by the Professor.
Senatus-consult. Jun. 1, 1821.
He must also produce to the Caput a Cer-
tificate of his having passed what is usually
called the Previous Examination. Senatus-con-
sult. Mart. 13, 1822.
The present Regius Professor has instituted
an Examination of the Candidates for the degree
of Bachelor of Physic in the different branches
of Medical Science, viz. Anatomy, Physiology,
8 He may be admitted to his degree in the ninth Term,
immediately after the division. No excuse for non-residence
on account of illness is admitted, as for the degree of Bachelor
of Arts.
9 These are given in the latter part of the Lent, and the
former part of the Easter, Term.
N
194
Pathology, Nosology, and Therapeutics; and in
some of the Classical Medical Authors, as in the
Aphorisms of Hippocrates.
This Examination takes place before he is
allowed to keep his Act.
He is required to keep one Act and one Op-
ponency; the forms and ceremonies attending
which are the same as for the exercise of a Ba-
chelor of Law. See ante, p. 186.
If he caution for the Opponency, his Caution
Grace must be signed by the Professor, and by
the Vice-Chancellor and a majority of Heads.
He applies for their signatures, dressed in a
full-sleeved gown, and the Hood of a Bachelor of
Arts; and is accompanied by the Father of his
College in his hood.
If, on or before the first day of February in
his fourth year, he did not declare, in writing,
to the Master of his College, or his Locum-tenens,
that it was not his intention to proceed to the
degree of Bachelor of Arts1, he forfeits three
pounds to the University Chest, which sum is
paid, together with the usual fees, to the Senior
Proctor. Senatus-consult. Dec. 1721. Lib. Stat.
p. 412.
A Person, already Bachelor of Arts, may pro-
ceed to the degree of Bachelor of Physic after he
1 If, after this declaration, he proceed to the degree of
Bachelor of Arts, he also pays three pounds, beyond the usual
fees, to the Senior Proctor.
195
has entered on his sixth year, provided he has
performed (or given due Caution for the per-
formance of) the requisite Exercises, and has,
between his Admission ad respondendum quce-
stioni and taking his degree, attended, during two
Terms, the Lectures given by the Professor of
Physic; and provided that one year has intervened
between his final determination in Arts and his
Admission to the degree of Bachelor of Physic.
Senates-consult. Jan, 1, 1821.
A Candidate for the degree of Bachelor of
Physic pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and
subscribes the form (see ante, p. 69-) in the Re-
gistrary's book.
He attends the first Congregation in a full-
sleeved gown, and the hood of a Bachelor of
Arts,
His Supplicat (see ante, p. 139-)> his Caution
Grace (if he have one), and the Certificates above-
mentioned, are presented to the Caput.
When the Caution Grace and Supplicat have
passed the Caput, they are then read in both
Houses. Before the next Congregation, he visits 2
the Vice-Chancellor and the rest of the Caput,
and all the Doctors of the Faculty.
He waits upon the Professor of Physic to re-
quest him to present,
2 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the
Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate-House, per-
mission to proceed to his degree.
N 2
196
"At the second Congregation, the Caution
Grace and Supplicat are read and walked with,
and the Placet line marked in both Houses.
He receives from the School-keeper a copy
of his Admission Oath. See ante, p. 169.
He is presented by the Professor of Physic,
or (in his absence) by another Doctor of the
Faculty3, ad intrandum in Medidna.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre-
macy, and the Senior Proctor administers the
Oath of Admission.
The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors stand in
cScio ...... -
Scrutiny of Credo ..... • -
The Professor is brought to the table by a
Bedell, and marks the Scio line. The Vice-
Chancellor and Proctors usually mark the Credo
line.
The Candidate passes by the table and bows
to the Vice-Chancellor, Professor, &c.
He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor, and is
admitted by him ad intrandum in Medidna.
If a Person from Oxford or Dublin apply for
the degree of Bachelor of Physic, who has not
taken any degree previously, he must be matri-
culated before his Supplicat, &c. are offered.
8 If there be no Professor or Doctor to present, a Grace is
passed for some other Person (usually the Senior Proctor) to
present ; which must be read in two Congregations.
197
If he be a Bachelor of Arts, he is not to be
matriculated, but incorporated.
His Exercise the same as above.
doctor of
He must be of five years standing from his
Bachelor's degree, or seven years from the degree
of Master of Arts.
His Exercises are, two Acts and one Oppo-
nency 4.
He pays the fees to the Senior Proctor, and
subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrar's
Book.
He wears the habit of a Non-Regent.
If he Caution for any of his Exercises, he
carries his Caution Grace to the Vice-Chancellor,
the Heads, and all the Doctors in the Faculty,
to be signed5.
He is accompanied by the Father of the
College in his hood.
At the first Congregation, his Caution Grace
and Supplicat are presented to the Caput, and
read in both Houses.
4 Anatomias ires, aut ad minimum duas, videbit. Stat.
Eliz. 17. Lib. Stat. p. 233.
5 It is necessary that it be signed by the Professor, the
Vice-Chancellor, and a majority of the Heads.
198
Before the next Congregation, he visits7 the
Vice-Chancellor and the rest of the Caput, the
Heads, and all the Doctors of the Faculty.
At the second Congregation his Caution Grace
is read and walked with, and then his Supplicat
is read, and the Placet line is marked in the two
Houses.
He receives a copy of his Admission Oath,
p. 169-
He is presented by the Professor of Physic,,
or (in his absence) by another Doctor of the
Faculty, ad incipiendnm in Medicina.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre-
macy, and the Oath of Admission is administered
by the Senior Proctor. The Credo line is marked
by the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors, and the
Professor marks the Scio line.
He passes the table, bowing to the Vice-
Chancellor, Professor, &c. and is admitted by the
Vice-Chancellor ad incipiendum in Medicina*
in
He is generally M.A. or B.M. of two years
standing, or more.
7 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the
Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate-House, per-
mission to proceed to his degree.
199
He is examined as to his knowledge in Physic,
by the Professor, or his Deputy, and usually by
another Doctor in Physic, who certify their ap-
probation at the bottom of the Supplicat.
f A B
Examinatus et approbatus a nobis 1 p ' -iV
He pays the fees to the Senior Proctor, and
subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrar's
book.
He wears the habit of his degree: if he be
of no degree he wears a full-sleeved gown 8.
At the first Congregration the Supplicat is
read in the Caput, and in both Houses.
i
Between the first and second Congregations
he visits9 the Vice-Chancellor, and the rest of
the Caput, and the Doctors in the Faculty.
At the second Congregation the Supplicat is
again read in both Houses, and the Scrutiny of
placet, &c. is marked.
A copy of the Admission Oath is delivered to
him. See ante, p. 169.
8 If any man be admitted ad practicandum in Medicina,
vel Chirurgia, who has taken no previous degree, he is to be
admitted either in a Fellow-Commoner's gown, or a mourning
gown, and to wear no hood. Buck's Book.
9 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the
Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate- House, leave
to proceed to his degree, and waits on the Professor to ask
him to pre^nt v;™
200
He is presented by the Professor, or another
Doctor in the Faculty, ad practicandum in Me-
dicina.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre-
macy, and the Senior Proctor administers to him
the Oath of Admission.
The Scrutiny of scio, &c. is marked by the
Professor, the Vice-Chancellor, and the Proctors.
He passes by the table and bows to the Vice-
Chan cellor, the Professor, &c.
He is then admitted, kneeling, by the Vice-
Chancellor, ad practicandum in Medicina1.
ZUftmtatr in
See the Supplicat ante p. 141.
The proceedings are the same as for the
Licence to practise Physic.
in
He must enter his name in some College.
His exercise is a solemn piece of Music,
(Canticum) of his own composing2, to be per-
1 The Diploma, under the seal of the University, is pre-
pared by the Registrary,
1 To be examined by the Professor before the performance.
201
formed at the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor
before the University. It is usually performed
at St. Mary's Church on the Commencement
Sunday.
He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and
subscribes the form, (page 69.) in the Registrary's
book.
He wears a full sleeved gown and a Bachelor's
hood3.
His Supplicat at the first Congregation, is
passed in the Caput and read in both Houses.
Before the next Congregation he visits* the
Vice-Chancellor, and the rest of the Caput, and
the Doctors in the Faculty.
At the next Congregation his Supplicat
is read a second time, and the Scrutiny of
( placet
i non placet . . .
is marked in both Houses.
He receives a copy of the Admission Oath,
from the School-keeper, p. 169.
3 But the regular way seems to be, to ask leave in the
Supplicat, for his being presented in the habit of a Bachelor
of Arts — proesentetur in habitu Baccalaurel in Artibus. Graf.
1605, &c.
4 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the
Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate-House, leave to
proceed to his degree, and waits on the Professor to ask
him to present him.
202
I
A Grace passes for the Professor, or a Doctor
in Music, to enter to present. It is read but
once, and in the Regent-House only.
The Professor or Doctor, wearing the habit
of a Doctor of Law or Physic, presents him
to the Vice-Chancellor ad intrandum in Musica.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers to
him the Oath of Admission.
The Scrutiny of Scio, fyc. is marked by the
Vice-Chancellor and Proctors.
He passes by the table and bows to the Vice-
Chancellor and Proctors.
The Vice-Chancellor then admits him, kneel-
ing, ad intrandum in Musica.
If there be no Professor or Doctor to present,
a Grace passes in two Congregations, authorizing
another Person (usually the Senior Proctor) to
do it.
factor in
He is not obliged to be a Bachelor in Music
before he is a Doctor.
He must enter his name in some College.
For his Exercise he is to compose a piece
of solemn Music (Canticum) to be performed
before the University, at the appointment of the
203
Vice-Chancellor. The Music is usually performed
on the Commencement Sunday at St., Mary's
Church, after having been sent to the Professor
for his inspection.
He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and
goes to the Registrary to subscribe in his book.
See the form, p. 69.
At the first Congregation he is in the habit
of a Non-Regent.
His Supplicat is read in the Caput, and in
both Houses.
Before the next Congregation he visits5 the
Vice-Chancellor, and the rest of the Caput,
and the Doctors in the Faculty, habited as
above.
He comes to the next Congregation in the
same habit, and receives a copy of the Admission
Oath, p. 169.
A Grace passes for the Professor, or a Doctor
in the Faculty, to enter and present. If there
be no Professor or Doctor to present, the Grace
is for another (usually the Senior Proctor) to
do it.
If the Professor or a Doctor of Music present,
the Grace is read but once, and in the Regent-
3 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the
Vice-Chancellor as he is quitting, the Senate-House, leave
to proceed to his degree, and waits on the Professor to
ask him to present him.
204
House only. If any other Person present, the
Grace must be read twice, and in both Houses.
His Supplicat is read, and the Scrutiny of.
j" placet
\ nan placet . . . —
is marked in both Houses.
He is presented to the Vice-Chancellor by
the Professor, or &c. ad incipiendum in Musica.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers the
Oath of Admission.
The Scrutiny of Scio, &c. is marked by the
Vice-Chancellor, and Proctors.
He walks past the table, bowing to the Vice-
Chancellor, &c.
The Vice-Chancellor admits him, kneeling,
ad incipiendum in Musica.
A Person, applying for a Mandate degree,
usually waits upon the Vice -Chancellor, and
states to him the grounds of his application,
which the Vice-Chancellor lays before the Heads
of Colleges,
205
The Registrary prepares a petition 6 to the
Chancellor, which a Bedell carries to be signed
by the Vice-Chancellor and Heads, a majority
of whose signatures must be obtained, before it
can be presented to the Senate.
A Congregation is appointed, and the petition,
with the following Grace (prepared by the Regis-
trary) is presented to the Caput :
Placeat Vobis, ut literce Certtficatorice modo
lectce, ad Cancellarium vestrum transmittantur ;
literisque Regiis proinde receptis, et in plena
Congregatione a Pro-Cancettario lectis, ut A. B.
admittatur ad gradum • .
6 The following is the form of a petition for the degree of
Master of Arts:
" We, the Vice-Chancellor and Heads of Colleges of the
" University of Cambridge, whose names are under- written, do
" hereby certify His Royal Highness WILLIAM FREDERICK,
ft Duke of Gloucester, Chancellor of the University aforesaid,
" that A. B., Bachelor of Arts, of College in the Uni-
" versity aforesaid, has been recommended to us, as a Person
" of good learning and morals, and properly qualified for the
" degree of Master of Arts, which he is desirous of obtaining,
" but not being of sufficient standing, he cannot be admitted
" thereto, without his Majesty's most Gracious Letters Man-
<{ datory, dispensing with our Statutes in his behalf:
" And we do hereby certify, that his Majesty's most
" Gracious Letters Mandatory, in behalf of the said A. B.
" that he may be a Master of Arts, will be no ways pre-
" judicial, either to the University in general, or to any
" College in particular, he paying the accustomed fees, and
" performing the accustomed Exercises, or giving due caution
" for the performance of the same.
" In testimony whereof we have hereunto set our hands
" this — day of , in the year of our Lord 18 — - ."
206
When it has passed the Caput, a Bedell
calls up the Houses, and the Vice-Chancellor,
standing at the back of the chair, (with his cap
on) reads the petition.
The Grace is then read in both Houses.
At the second Congregation, the Houses are
called up by a Bedell, and the petition is read
by the Vice-Chan cellor as before.
The Grace is then read a second time in both
Houses, and voted.
If it pass both Houses, a Bedell gives it to
the Chancellor's Secretary, who transmits it to
the Chancellor, with a Certificate (prepared by
the Secretary) in form of an address from the
Chancellor to the King.
This address, when signed by the Chancellor,
is sent by him to the Office of the Secretary
of State for the Home Department, where the
Mandate is prepared.
After the Mandate has been signed by his
Majesty, it is returned to the Office of the
Secretary for the Home Department, where the
Candidate (or some friend of his) is to apply
for it. He then delivers it to the Vice-Chancellor,
and requests him to call a Congregation for his
Admission and Creation.
He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and
subscribes the 36th Canon in the/ Registrar's
book.
207
At the Congregation7, a Bedell calls up the
Houses, and the Vice-Chancellor, standing at
the back of the chair, reads the Mandate to
the Senate.
If the Candidate be an Undergraduate, or
a Bachelor of Arts, to be admitted to the degree
of Master of Arts, he puts on a Bachelor's hood
over his common gown.
He reads Greek 8 to a Bedell.
He is presented by the Senior Proctor to the
Vice-Chancellor in these words:
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie
et tota Universitas ; prcesento Vobis hunc Virum,
ut coopletur in Ordinem Magistorum in Artibus,
juxta tenorem Hegii Mandati.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers the
Oath of Admission. See ante, p. 169.
He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor, who
admits him, ad incipiendum in Artibus, juxta
tenorem Regii Mandati, in nomine Patris, et
Filii, et Spiritus Sancti.
He then puts on the gown and hood of
a Master of Arts, and is created by the Senior
Proctor, in the usual manner. See the pro-
ceedings on Commencement Tuesday, p. 125.
7 Which is always fixed on the earliest day possible.
8 This is now discontinued.
208
The following Grace (prepared by the Regis-
trary) is read in the Regent-House only:
A. B. petit a Vobis mensis absentiam.
If the Person be a Candidate for the degree
of Doctor of Divinity, and is not already a Bache-
lor in that Faculty, he is first presente<J (wearing
the habit of a Non-Regent) to the Proctors sitting
in the Non-Regent House, by the Regius Pro-
fessor l of Divinity, or (in his absence) by another
Doctor in that Faculty, in the following words :
Dignissimi Domini Procuratores et fata Uni-
versitas ; prcesento Vobis Referendum hunc Virum,
ut admittatur ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia,
juxta tenorem Regii Mandati.
He then kneels before the Senior Proctor,
who taking his hands between his own, says :
Authoritate Nobis commissa, nos admittimus
te ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia juxta teno-
rem Regii Mandati, in nomine Patris, et Filii, et
Spiritus Sancti.
He is then presented by the Professor to the
Vice-Chancellor in these words:
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie9
et tota Universitas, presento Vobis J^enerabilem
1 Dr. Brown, during a vacancy of the Professorship of
Divinity, was presented and created by Dr. Gordon, Oct. 1,
1771- Grace Book, Kappa, p. 515.
Dr. Watson was presented, and created, by Dr. Gordon,
Oct. 14, 1771- Grace Book, Kappa, p. 517.
No Grace is necessary for this purpose.
209
hunc Virum, ut admittatur ad incipiendum in Sacra
Theologia, juxta tenor em Regii Mandati.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre-
macy, and the Senior Proctor administers to him
the Oath of Admission, p. 169.
He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor2, who
admits him in the following words :
Authoritate mihi commissa, admitto te, tarn
ad incipiendum in Sacra Theologia, quam ad in-
terpretandum et profitendum, universam Sacram
Scripturam, juxta tenorem Regii Mandati, in
nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti.
This done, he puts on a Doctor's cope, and
is created Doctor, in the same form as is used
at the Commencement. See ante, p. 1211.
If he be B.D., he is presented in a Doctor's
cope, and to the Vice-Chancellor only, and is
admitted by him only, ad interpretandum et pro-
Jitendum universam Sacram Scripturam, juxta
tenorem Regii Mandati. After which he is
created as above.
Doctors of Law, Physic, and Music, are
presented by their .respective Professors, ad incipi-
endum in Jure Civili, Medicina, Musica, with
the addition of the words, juxta tenorem Regii
Mandati.
2 If a Vice-Chancellor is to be admitted to any degree,
a Grace passes for his admission by another. See the Grace
July 29, 174&, for the admission of Dr. Chapman by Dr. Wil-
cox. Lib. Graf. Kappa, p. 115.
O
810
The Admissions have the same addition.
Doctors are created by their respective Pro-
fessors, immediately after Admission. The Pro-
fessors of Divinity, Law, and Physic, usually
deliver a speech on the occasion.
A Grace (read in the Regent-House only)
passes for a month's absence.
A Mandate degree may be applied for, or
conferred, during the time of non-Term.
In this case the Vice-Chancellor calls a Convo-
cation.
The Vice-Chancellor appears in his black gown,
and the Proctors with their hoods squared.
The Caput is called, and a Grace in English,
for changing the Convocation into a Congregation,
is read in the Caput, and in both Houses :
May it please you, that this Convocatian may,
immediately, be turned into a Congregation.
This Grace having passed, the Vice-Chancellor
puts on his robes, and the Proctors their Congre-
gation habit, and the proceedings are carried on
in the usual way.
Sll
of Jiofcietnen, antr of tt)00e tofto
to tfjrir 29igm* nanquam
31, 1786. It was determined, by an
Interpretation of the Vice-Chancellor and Heads
of Colleges, that the following Persons are en-
titled to Honorary degrees: viz.
1. Privy Counsellors.
2. Bishops.
C Dukes,
I Marquises,
3. Noblemen, < Earls,
I Viscounts,
\ Barons.
4. Sons of Noblemen.
5. Persons related to the King's Majesty by
Consanguinity, or Affinity ; provided they
be also Honorable.
6. The eldest Sons of such Persons.
7. Baronets 1 are to be entitled to the degree
8. Knights j of M.A. only.
The Sons of Privy Counsellors or Bishops, as
such, are not entitled to any Honorable degree by
the Statute (Stat. Eli%. 21.) or the Interpretation.
Interpr. 1577. Lib. Stat. p. 322.
By a Grace May 26, 1791* it was determined,
that if any one in statu pupillari laid claim
o 2
212
to any degree in right of Consanguinity, or
Affinity with Majesty, he must, in the Term
preceding his Admission, have explained the
ground of his claim, by a writing subscribed by
his Tutor, and sent to each of the Masters or
Presidents of Colleges, to be communicated by
them to their respective Societies. Lib. Grat.
Lambda, p. 257-
Whatever be the degree for which the Person
is a Candidate, he is presented by the Public
Orator.
All the above Persons (before they are ad-
mitted to any degree) are to be examined3 and
approved of, in the same manner as others who
are admitted ad Respondendum Qutzstioni ; but
8 Quum in Caplte Vicesimo primo Statutorum Regince
Elizabeths anno Duodecimo Editorum Nobilibus et Nobilium
Filiis concedatur, ut eorum Admissio stet Us pro completis gradu
et forma, adeo tamen ut penes nos arbitrium sit Admissionis
conditiones illis prcsscribendi ; et quum plurimum tarn ad Acade-
mic? honorem, quam ad Juvenum ipsorum apud vos commorantium
utilitatem, intersit, ut nemo ad gradum prius admittatur quam
de ejus progressu in Studiis Academicis Vobis constiterit :
Placeat Vobis, ut neque Nobilibus neque Nobilium Jiliis,
neque Us qui pro Nobilibus habendi sint secundum Interpre-
tationem die Maii 1786 datam, stet in posterum ipsorum Ad-
missio pro completis gradu et forma, nisi prius eodem modo
examinati fuerint atque approbati, quo alii qui admittantur ad
respondendum Questioni. Proviso tamen ut illis, post novent
terminos per majorem pariem cujuslibet termini completosf
(primo et ultimo exceptis), examinationem subire liceat : Proviso
quoque, ne Me vestrd Gratia, vel ad Examinationem subeundam
• astringantur Juvenes isti, quorum nomina in Album Collegii
alicujuf
213
they have the privilege of being examined after
they have kept nine Terms, the first and last ex-
cepted.
They are then entitled to the degree of Master
of Arts.
One Congregation only is required.
The fees are usually paid by the Father of
the College to the several Officers in the Senate-
House.
The Nobleman subscribes the 36th Canon in
the Registrar's book.
His Grace is drawn up in the following form :
Placet Vobis ut (here the name and title of
the Person is mentioned) habita Natalium ratione,
cooptetur in Ordinem Magistrorum in Artibus,
stetque ei Admissio ejus pro completis forma et
gradu ?
It is signed by the Public Orator, and by him
presented to the Caput.
When it has passed the Caput, it is read in
both Houses, and walked with.
alicujus jam relata sunt, vel tollatur laudibilis ista, quce semper
apud vos invaluit, consuetude, viros maturioris cetatist et quum
natalibus turn mentis vel in Rempublicam, vel in bonas literas
illustres, gradu Academico ornandi, nulld terminorum atque
exercitiorum ratione habita. Senatus-consult. Mart. 18, 1825.
The Nobleman then puts on the habit of a
Regent, and waits for the Orator at the bottom
of the Senate-House.
The Vice-Chancellor takes the chair, and the
Orator, preceded by a Bedell, goes to the Person
to be presented, who returns with him.
When they are at a convenient distance from
the Vice-Chancellor, the Orator makes his speech,
at the conclusion of which he takes the Nobleman
by his right-hand, and presents him to the Vice-
Chancellor in the following words :
Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie,
et iota Universitas ;
Praesento Vobis Honor dbilem hunc Virum
(eel, ingenuum hunc Juvenem) ut, habiter Na-
tedium ratione, cooptetur in Ordinem Magis-
trorum in Artibus. Stetque ei Admissio ejus
pro completis forma et gradu.
The Nobleman follows the Vice-Chancellor
to the table, and, standing at his right-hand, takes
the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy.
The Vice-Chancellor then, taking the Noble-
man by his right-hand, says :
Domine, dabis Fidem, in verbo Honoris, de
observandis, et defendendis, Privilegiis, Liber-
tatibus et Consuetudinibus approbatis, hujus
Academic Cantdbrigiensis : teque eidem futurum
benevolum, quoad mxeris.
215
The Vice-Chancellor, still holding the Noble-
man's right-hand says:
Domine, Nos A. B. Alma Academics Can-
tabrigiensis Pro-Cancellarius, authoritate, qua
fungimur, admittimus te in Ordinem Magistrorum
in Artibus ; in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus
Sancti.
The above is the form, in which those are ad-
mitted to their degrees, who were entered as
Noblemen on their first coming to the Univer-
sity.
Those, who were not originally entered as
Noblemen, take the Oaths of Allegiance and
Supremacy, and the Senior Proctor administers
to them the Oath of Admission.
They are then admitted (kneeling) by the
Vice-Chancellor, in the usual form, but there is
no Creation, nor Grace for a month's absence.
A Nobleman, taking the degree of Doctor
of Divinity, is presented in a Cope.
If he take the degree of Doctor of Laws, or
Physic, he is presented in the robes worn by
Doctors in these Faculties.
After Admission he wears the black gown
belonging to his degree.
The forms of presentation, &c. are the same
as those observed when Noblemen take the degree
of Master of Arts.
216
Though no person can claim a degree in right
of Nobility, who has not previously undergone the
usual examination, yet the University reserves to
itself the right of conferring degrees (without
either examination or residence) on such Indi-
viduals, as are illustrious, not on account of their
birth only, but on account of the services they
have rendered to the State, or to Literature.
See ante, p. 212.
No Person, taking a degree in right of No-
bility, is entitled to a vote, unless he shall pre-
viously have resided three Terms4.
Persons may be admitted to their degrees as
Nobiles, or tanquam Nobiles, out of Term-time5;
in which case the Convocation is turned into a
Congregation. See the manner of proceeding,
p. 210.
JuniiZG", 1826.
4 Cum Senatus-Consultum Jan. 24, 1766, concessum, omnino
taceat de Us qui gradum suscipiant nullis terminis completis:
cumque haud cequum videatur ut majora privilegia Us concedantur,
qui neque in hdc neque in alia quavis Academia commorati sunt,
quam nostris Alumnis qui omnibus exercitiis Academicis perfuncti
nomina sua tabulis Collegiorum subduxerint, aut quam Us qui ab,
Oxonio vel Dubllnio hue se contulerunt :
Placeat Vobis, ut in posterum nemo Gradum quemque sus-
cipiens ad jus suffragii admittatur, qui non, vel ante vel post
gradum susceptum, ires saltern terminos compleverit, nisi qui in
Officium Academicum vel Lecturam Publicamt vel in Funda*
tionem alicujus Collegii electus Juerit.
* Interpret. Aug. 22, 16?3. Lib. Stat. p. 345.
217
^corporation of a fter*on from ©xforfc
or
He must be admitted into some College in
this University.
He pays the fees to the Registrary, and sub-
scribes the 36th Canon.
He pays his Incorporation fee to the Senior
Proctor.
He appears at the Congregation in the habit
belonging to his degree.
A printed form of the Incorporation Oath is
delivered to him by the School-keeper.
His Grace for Admission ad eundem (see the
form, p. 143.) is read in the Caput, and in both
Houses.
He is presented to the Vice-Chancellor, if
Bachelor of Arts, or Master of Arts, by the
Senior Proctor; if of any other Faculty, by the
Professor, or any other Doctor of the same Fa-
culty. See the form, p. 151.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers to
him the following Oath :
Jurabis, quod observabis Leges, Statuta, Pri-
vilegia, et Consuetudines, hujus Academice Can-
tabrigiensis, quatenus non contrariantur Legilns,
218
Statutis, Privilegiis, et Consuetudinibus, Academics
( Oxoniensis.
vestrce \ ^ 7 7. .
(Dubhmensis.
Ita te Deus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evangelia.
He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor, and is
admitted in the following words :
Authoritate mihi commissa, admitto te, ut sis
iisdem anno, ordine, et gradu, apud nos Canta-
7 • • -7 j . f Oxonienses.
bngienses, quibus es apud tuos \ T) M- •
atr ii?untJrm
A Person, from Oxford or Dublin, to be
admitted ad eundem, without being incorporated,
is not required to be admitted into any College
of this University.
He pays a fee to the Registrary, and sub-
scribes the 36th Canon.
A Grace for his Admission (see the form,
p. 143.) is read in the Caput, and in both
Houses.
He appears in the habit of his degree.
He is presented to the Vice-Chan cellor, if
Bachelor of Arts, or Master of Arts, by the
Senior Proctor; if of any other Faculty, by
the Professor, or by any other Doctor of that
Faculty. See the form, p. 151.
He is admitted by the Vice-Chancellor, ut
sit iisdem, anno, cc.
219
Diploma unto? ttje Common £*al for
Drgrrr.
The following Grace, for setting the University
Seal, is presented to the Caput, and read in
both Houses in two Congregations:
Placeat Vobis, ut A. B. Liter as hdbeat testi-
moniales gradus sui9 Sigillo vestro Communi
sigillatas.
Leave for setting the Seal to the Diploma
of a Person licensed to practice, in Physic, or
Surgery, is asked in the Supplicat atque
ut super hac Concessione vestra, literas hdbeat
testimonials, Sigillo vestro Communi sigillatas.
FORM S
OF
ELECTING THE OFFICERS
OP
FORMS
OF
ELECTING THE OFFICERS
OF THE
UNIVERSITY
Election of a <£fjancfilor.
THE following proceedings took place in the year
one thousand, eight hundred and eleven, in
consequence of the Vacancy of this Office
occasioned by the death of his Grace the
Duke of Grafton.
The Vice-Chancellor appointed a Congregation
on the sixteenth of March, to give notice of
the day of Election, which must take place
within fourteen days after the vacancy is certainly
known. Stat. Eli%. 33. Lib. Stat. p. 241.
At this Congregation the Senior Proctor gave
the following notice:
Dominus Pro-Cancellarius certior factus de
morte Illustrissimi Augusti Henrici Duels de
Graf ton, palam notumfacit Munus Cancellariatus
jam vacare, et assignat horam nonam diet vigesimi
sexti instantis Mensis pro Electione Cancellarii
hujus Academics.
At a Congregation held on the twenty-second
of March the following Grace was passed :
Placeat Vobis, ut si qui Scholares, ante
Diem Electioni Cancellarii assignatum, Electorum
hue commigrantium commodo consulentes, cum
Tutorum consensu ex Academia egressi fuerint9
prcesentem terminum complevisse teneantur.
On the day of Election a Bedell read the
33d Stat. Eli%. De Electione Cancellarii. Lib.
Stat. p. 241.
The Vice-Chancellor, the two Proctors, and
the Junior Doctor in Divinity present (if there
had been no Doctor in Divinity present, then
the Junior Doctor of Law or Physic would
have supplied his place) stood in Scrutiny, and
first gave their votes written in the following
form :
A. B. digit in Cancellarium hujus
Academics .
A Bedell then called, ad Scrutinium pro
Electione Cancellarii.
The other Electors then brought up their
votes written in the same form.
Each of the Candidates had a Person standing
at the table on his behalf.
A Bedell called at certain intervals by direction
of the Vice-Chancellor,
*
Ad Scrutinium secundo:
Ad Scrutinium ultimo:
and, when the Poll was closed by consent,
Cessatum est a Scrutinio.
On casting up the votes the numbers were,
His Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester 468.
His Grace the Duke of Rutland 351.
The Senior Proctor then went to his place,
and (the Junior standing by him) read one vote
for the Duke of Rutland at full length, of the
others he merely said, Eundem eligit A. B.
Eundem eligit C. D. fyc.
When he had finished them all, he read the
votes for the Duke of Gloucester in the same
manner, and at the conclusion said,
Ego A. B. Senior Procurator hujus Aca-
demic, (eligo et) electum a Vobis pronuncio
Celsissimum Principem Gulielmum Fredericum
Ducem de Gloucester in Cancellarium hujus
Academic.
At a Congregation held on the twenty-ninth
of March, a Latin Letter, (written by the Public
Orator) addressed to the Chancellor Elect in
P
the name of the Senate, was read in full Con-
gregation.
The following Grace was then offered :
Placeat Tobis, ut Literce modo lectce, rescri-
bantur ; Sigitto vestro usitato sigillentur ; et ad
Celsissimum Cancellarium prcesententur.
The following Grace was also offered :
Placeat Vobis, ut Celsissimus Princeps Guliel-
mus Fredericus Dux de Gloucester modo electus
ad Qfficium sive Munus Cancellarii hujus Aca-
demiee, Literds hdbeat patentes ejusdem Qfficii,
sive Muneris, Sigillo vestro Communi sigillatas.
At a Congregation held on the third of Mai/
the following Grace was passed:
Placeat Vobis, ut Senaculum Musicis con-
cedatur Comitiis proxime instantibus.
Placeat Vobis, ut Dominus Pro-Cancellarius,
Reverendissimus Episcopus Bristoliensis, Doctor
Davy, Doctor Jowett, Magist&r D'Oyly, et Ma-
gister Walter, Syndici vestri constituantur, qm
Senaculum optime instructum et accomodatum
reddant, pro Inauguration Celsissimi Principis
Cancellarii vestri Electi.
On the twentieth of June the following Grace
was passed:
Placeat Vobis, ut Magistris infra nominatis,
plena concedatur potestas Procuratoria, ab hoc
die usque in ultimum hujus termini diem, tarn
in Senatu quam extra Senatum si opus fuerit
S27
exercenda; iisdemque per omnia obedientiam
prcestare teneantur Scholastici ipsis Procura*
toribus debitam :
Magister Tavel,
Magister Hudson
\ Coll. Trin.
'9 3
Magister Wood,
„ . T . . Coll.Joh.
Magister Jackson,
Magister Currey, Corp. Chr.
Magister Gimingham, Cai.
Magister Barnes, Regin.
Magister Walker, Aul. Trin.
Magister Caldwell, Jes*
Magister Slade, Emman.
Magister Chafy, Sid.
Magister Tillbrook, Pet.
The following particulars relating to former
Elections of Chancellors are extracted from a book
in the hand-writing of the Rev. Henry Hubbard
(Fellow of Emmanuel College, and Registrary
of the University, in 1758) described by him as
being a copy of " Buck's Book with additions
by John Peck and others." This book is in the
Treasury of Emmanuel College.
Election of the DUKE ^BUCKINGHAM, 1671.
The Patent was ordered to be sent up (if
possible) with the Orator's letter; and both to
be delivered together to the Duke by one of
the Bedells, p. 243.
p 2
228
The Election being made, the Vice-Chancellor
presently sent Mr. William Worts, Esquire Bedell,
with letters written by himself, and others written
by the Orator from the University, to give his
Grace notice of the Election, who was pleased
to receive it kindly, and to reward the Bearer
nobly.
The above is in the hand-writing of Dr. Bretton,
Master of Emmanuel, and Vice- Chancellor at the time of
the Election, p. 246.
Election of the DUKE o/* NEWCASTLE, 1748.
Orator's Letter delivered by Mr. Burrough,
Esquire Bedell, p. 254.
Mr. Burrough afterwards delivered the Patent
to his Grace, together with a copy of the Statutes,
p. 255.
This Officer is appointed by the Chancellor's
Letters Patent.
The Election is by Grace, which must be
read in two Congregations.
The following form is taken from Buck's Book:
Cum Seneschalli Munus per , Honora-
tissimi, <%c. vacuum sit;
Placeat Vobis, ut Ornatissimus Vir Do minus
suffragiis vestris dictum Officium, sub
Llteris vestris patentibus9 Sigitto vestro Communi
sigillatis habeat et exequatur ; et ut foedum qua-
tuor librarum hujusmodi Muneri destinatum, quot-
annis per manus Domini Pro-Cancettarii re-
cipiat.
When an Election took place in consequence
of the resignation of the Duke of Newcastle,
who had been chosen Chancellor, the following
form was made use of:
Cum Illustrissimus Princeps THOMAS HOLLES
Dux de Newcastle, Cancellarius vester Dignissi-
mus, Qfficio sive Munere Summi hujus Academics
Seneschalli se nuper in pleno Senatu abdicaverit;
Placeat Vobis, ne quid detrimenti Respublica
capiat, ut in ianti Viri locum auctoritatemque
pleno jure succedat Honor atissimus Dominus
Philippus Baro de Hardwicke, Summus Magnce
Britannia Cancellarius, atque ita quidem ut
Literis etiam vestris patentibus, uti vocant, in-
structus inauguratusque, excellenti deinceps Mu-
nere defungatur, et stipendium per leges et
consuetudines antiquas dejinitum, quotannis acr
cipiat. Lect. et Concess. Jul. 5. 1749.
The letter, written by the Public Orator
in the name of the University, announcing the;
Election, was delivered to him by Mr. Burrough,
the Senior Esquire Bedell, Extract from Rev.
H. Hubbard's Book.
230
He is appointed by Letters Patent from the
High Steward, and confirmed by a Grace of the
University.
14 Apr. 1722. Cum Honoratissimus An-
THURUS, COMES de ANGLESEY, hujus Univer-
sitatis Summus Seneschallus, per literas suas
patentes Officium Sub-Seneschalli, Johanni Eaby
Armigero concesserit ;
Placeat Vobis, ut ista Concessio vestra autori-
tate rata slat. Lib. Grat. Iota, p. 61.
1718. ut hcec Concessio9 tarn pro
executione ejusdem Qfficii, quam pro receptione
Stipendii, fit vestra autoritate rata. Lib. Grat.
Theta, p. 686.
of
The Sheriff sends the precept to the Vice-
Chancellor, and the Election is to commence
within eight days from the receipt of it.
The Vice-Chancellor gives four days notice,
at least, of the Election, at a Congregation, or
a Convocation.
At this Congregation, or Convocation, the
Senior Proctor reads the precept.
He publishes the following notice:
231
jDominus Pro-Cancellarius assignat horam
diet pro Electione duorum Bur-
gensium hujus Academics in Parliamento.
At the time of Election the Senior Proctor
reads the precept, and the Statute against
bribery, &c. Stat. Z. Geo. II. cap. 24.
The Vice-Chancellor takes the Oath of return-
ing Officer (prepared for him by the Registrary)
before a Justice of the Peace, or three Electors,
who must attest it.
The two Proctors, and the Junior Doctor in
Divinity present, stand in Scrutiny with the
Vice-Chancellor.
Each Candidate has usually a Person standing
at the table on his part.
A Bedell calls, ad Scrutinium pro Electione
duorum Burgensium hujus Academic.
The votes are brought up together, written on
separate papers, in this form :
A. B. (insert the degree) Coll. — — . eligit
C. D. in Burgensem hujus Academic in Parlia-
mento.
At the Election in June 1826 the Vice-Chan-
cellor appointed a Poll-Clerk, who took the
prescribed Oath.
The votes were delivered to one of the Proc-
tors, who read them aloud; they were copied
into the Poll-book by the Clerk, and given to
the Vice-Chancellor, who put them into a box
placed on the table for that purpose.
The Poll-book was constantly in the custody
of the Vice-Chancellor.
The Poll commenced on Tuesday the thirteenth
of June, at eight o'clock in the morning, continued
on the Wednesday and the Thursday, and finally
closed on the Friday at one o'clock in the after-
noon.
The votes were cast up, and the numbers for
each Candidate announced, whenever an adjourn-
ment took place.
At the final close of the Poll, the numbers
were stated from the Poll-book, and the successful
Candidates were declared duly elected.
The return is made in the following manner :
The Kegistrary goes to the Vice-Chancellor's
table, and takes with him the Indenture of Return,
which is signed, sealed, and delivered by the
Electors therein named, before two Witnesses,
who are not Members of the Senate.
The Electors, mentioned in the Indenture,
are six in number ; the two Proctors are usually
amongst them.
The Registrary endorses the Precept thus :
The execution of this Precept appears in the
Schedule hereunto annexed.
The Vice-Chancellor signs the endorsement.
233
The Precept is affixed to the Indenture of
Return, and they are delivered by the Vice-Chan-
cellor to the Sheriff, or his Deputy.
The Sheriff executes the counterpart of the
Return, and delivers it to the Vice-Chancellor,
who gives it to the Registrary.
STATEMENT of CONTESTED ELECTIONS for
REPRESENTATIVES in PARLIAMENT from
1780 to the present time.
September 9, 1780.
For Two. Representatives.
Numbers
Candidates. Polled.
James Mansfield, Esq. M.A. King's 277
Hon. John Townshend, M.A. St. John's. . . 237
Lord Hyde, M.A. St. John's 206
Richard Croftes, Esq. M.A. St. John's. ... 150
Hon. William Pitt, M.A. Pembroke. .... 142
The number of Voters at this Election was 546.
April 3, 1784.
For Two Representatives.
Numbers
Candidates. Polled.
Rt. Hon. William Pitt, M.A. Pembroke. . . 351
Earl of Euston, M.A. Trinity. . 299
Hon. John Townshend, M.A. St. John's. . . 278
James Mansfield, Esq. M.A. King's 181
The number of Voters at this Election was 588.
234
June 17, 1790.
For Two Representatives.
Numbers
Candidates. Polled.
Rt. Hon. William Pitt, M.A. Pembroke. . . 510
Earl of Euston, M.A. Trinity 483
Lawrence Dundas, Esq. M.A. Trinity 207
The number of Voters at this Election was 684.
February 7, 1806.
For ONE Representative.
Numbers
Candidates. Polled.
Lord Henry Petty, M.A. Trinity 331
Lord Viscount Althorp, M A. Trinity 145
Lord Viscount Palmerston, M.A. St. John's. 128
The number of Voters at this Election was 604.
May 8, 1807.
For Two Representatives.
Numbers
Candidates. Polled.
Earl of Euston, M.A. Trinity 324
Sir Vicary Gibbs, M.A. King's '. 312
Lord Viscount Palmerston, M.A. St. John's. 310
Lord Henry Petty, M.A. Trinity 265
The number of Voters at this Election was 631.
235
March 27, 1811.
For ONE Representative.
Numbers
Candidates. Polled.
Lord Viscount Palmerston, M. A. St. John's. 451
John Henry Smyth, Esq. M.A. Trinity . . . 345
The number of Voters at this Election was 796.
November 26 and 27,
For ONE Representative.
Numbers
Candidates. Polled.
William John Bankes, Esq. M.A. Trinity. . 419
Lord Hervey, M.A. Trinity 281
James Scarlett, Esq. M.A. Trinity 219
The number of Voters at this Election was 919.
Jtme 13, 14, 15, and 16, 1826.
For Two Representatives.
Numbers
Candidates. Polled.
Right Hon. Sir J. S. Copley, M.A. Trinity. 776
Lord Viscount Palmerston, M.A. St. John's. 631
William John Bankes, Esq. M.A. Trinity. . 509
Rt. Hon. Henry Goulburn, M.A. Trinity. . 439
The Number of Voters at this Election was 1297-
2S&
The Vice-Chancellor appoints a Congregation,
or a Convocation, for giving notice of the vacancy,
and the day of Election.
The Election must take place within fourteen
days after the Vacancy is known to the Vice-
Chancellor.
If there be a Certificate of the Resignation
of the Office, it is read by the Senior Proctor.
The Senior Proctor publishes the notice of
the day of Election in the following form :
Dominus Pro-Cancellarim, certior factus Qffi-
cium Prceconis Armigeri jam vacare per ,
assignat horam diet pro Electione
novi Prceconis.
At nine o'clock in the morning of the day
immediately preceding the Election, the Heads
of Colleges, or their Representatives, meet in the
Senate-House, to nominate and. prick two Persons
to be returned to the Senate.
A Bedell reads the 40th Statute of Elizabeth,
Lib. Stat. p. 251. De Nominatione et Electione
Lectorum, &c. and a part of the 34th Statute,
Lib. Stat. p. 242. De Electione Pro-Cancellarii,
viz. from the beginning to the word Electio.
He writes the following form :
Nominati in Officium Bedelli Armigeri hujus
Academics sunt —
The Heads, &c. according to their Seniority,
nominate such Persons as they think fit.
The Bedell reads the nominati, and draws lines
against each name.
The Vice-Chancellor, and the two Senior
Doctors6 present, stand in Scrutiny, and the
rest of the Heads, &c. retire from the table.
The Junior of the Company goes to the table,
and pricks two of the names, or, if he chooses, only
one.
The other Heads, &c. do the same, according
to their Juniority.
The Vice-Chancellor pricks last7.
The Bedell writes, on the same paper, and
publishes, the names of the two Persons who
have the greater number of votes :
Nominati^ et punctis notati in Qfficii(m Bedelli
Armigeri hujus Academics sunt,
A. B. Coll.
C. D. Coll. H
At the time of the Election, a Bedell reads
the 40th Statute of Elizabeth, and part of the
6 If no Doctor be present, the two Senior Bachelors in
Divinity stand in Scrutiny.
7 If several Candidates be nominated, and an equality of
votes should happen for two or more Persons, the Regius
Professor in Divinity determines which of them is to be
returned to the Senate. Slat. Eliz. 34,. Lib. Stat. p. 242.
238
34th, viz. from the word Electio to the end of
tHe Statute.
The Senior Proctor publishes the nominati et
punctis notati, &p.
The Vice-Chancellor and the two Proctors
stand in Scrutiny. They give their own votes,
written in this form:
A. B. digit C. D. in JBedellum Armigerum
hujus Academics.
A Bedell calls, Ad Scrutinium pro Electione
Bedelli Armigeri hujus Academic.
The Noblemen, Doctors, Non-Regent and
Regent Masters, deliver their votes, written in
the above form, to the Scrutators, whilst the
Bedell calls, at proper intervals, Ad Scrutinium
sec undo ; Ad Scrutinium ultimo; and, after all
the votes are given up, Cessatum est a Scrutinio.
The Senior Proctor reads the votes, and de-
clares the election ; see the manner, p. 49.
If there has been a contest for the Office, the
proceedings are the same as mentioned in p. 50.
The Person elected goes to the table, and
subscribes the following form in the Vice-Chan-
Chancellor's book :
We, whose names are hereunder written, do
declare that we will cotiform to the Liturgy of,
the Church of England, as it is now by Law
established.
239
He then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and
Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers
to him the Oath of Office, viz.
Jurdbis quod omnes et singulas Ordinationes,
Qfficium tuum concernentes, pro parte tua, juxta
vim, formam, et effectum earundem, bene et fi-
deliter observdbis et adimplebis.
Ita te Deus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evan-
gelia. Lib. Stat. p. 530.
If the notice, &c. be at a Convocation, the
forms of the Notice, Nomination, and Voting,
are in English.
tfttfcitc (Drator,
The Vice-Chancellor appoints a Congregation,
or a Convocation, for declaring the Vacancy, and
the time of Election8.
If there be a Certificate of Resignation, it is
read by the Senior Proctor.
The Senior Proctor publishes the following
notice ;
8 The Statute De Electione Oratoris (Lib. Stat. p. 112.)
enjoins the Election to take place " Infra triduum si Jieri
potest, postquam vacaverit Qfficium;" but as this Office is now
regulated by the 40th Statute, the Election may take place
any time within fourteen days after the Vacancy has been
made known to the Vice-Chancellor.
240
Dominus Pro-Cancellarius, certior factus
Qfficium Oratoris Publici jam vacareper- ,
assigned horam*— diet pro Electione
Oratoris novi hujus Academic.
At nine o'clock in the morning of the day
immediately preceding the Election, the Heads
of Colleges, or their Representatives, meet'in the
Senate-House, to nominate and prick two Persons,
one of whom is to be elected by the Senate.
Before the Nomination a Bedell reads the
40th Statute, Lib. Stat. p. 251. and part of the
34th, Lib. Stat. p. 242. He then reads the
Statute De Oratore eligendo, et ejus Qfficio.
Lib. Stat. p. 110.
The same order is then observed in the nomi-
nation and pricking as is mentioned p. 236 9.
, On the day of Election a Bedell reads the
40th Statute, and part of the 34th, (Seep. 237.)
and the Statute, De Oratore eligendo.
The Senior Proctor publishes the nominati, 8yc.
The Vice-Chancellor and the two Senior
Doctors, or (for want of Doctors) the two Senior
Bachelors in Divinity present, stand in Scrutiny.
The form of the votes is, A. B. eligit C. D. in
Oratorem Publicum hujus Academics.
. 9 If several Candidates be nominated, and an equality of
votes should happen for two or more Persons, the Regius
Professor in Divinity determines which of them is to be
returned to the Senate. Stat. Eliz. 34,. Lib. Stat. p. 242.
241
The voting is as mentioned ante, page 238.
The Senior Proctor reads the votes, and de-
clares the Election, in the usual form, see p. 49.
The Person elected puts on the Orator's
habit1.
The Senior Proctor reads to him the Statute
De Oratore eligendo.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers
the Oath of Office. Lib. Stat. p. 530.
He subscribes the form in the Vice-Chan-
cellor's Book. See it, p. 238.
The Vice-Chancellor delivers to him the
Orator's books, and he takes his place on the
boards, on the North side of the Senate-House,
next to the Doctors.
If there be an opposition, the mode of pro-
ceeding is, as mentioned page 50.
If the notice, &c. be at a Convocation, the
forms are in English.
1 He wears a white hood, but has the privilege of voting
either in the Regent or Non- Regent House. Lib. Stat.
p. 112.
Q
242
This Office was founded December 15, 1721,
by the following Grace of the Senate, which ap-
pointed the Rev. Dr. Conyers Middleton, and at
the same time fixed the mode of future Elec-
tions :
Cum pro Regis Serenissimi munificentia tan-
taque Bibliothecce Publics facta inde librorum
accessione, tarn Academics Dignitas quam Qfficii
ipsius Magnitude postulare plane videatur, ut
prater Bibliothecarium, quern hactenus unicum
habuistis, (brevi jam eligendum solitoque stipendio
dignandum) alter etiam superioris ordinis tanto
muneri prteficiatur :
Placeat Vobis, ut Reverendus Vir Conyers
Middleton, S. T.P. fide, moribus, doctrina spec-
tatissimus9 in perpetuum vestra erga eum benevo-
lentice testimonium, Proto-jBiblioihecarii Munere
primus honestetur, utque stipendium annuum
quinquagihta circiter librarum a Syndicis infra
Nominatis constituendum habeat, ut omnes de-
nique Proto-Sibliothecarii eodem modo in pos-
terum eligantur, quo Dominus Pro-Cancellarius.
Syndici sunt Dominus Pro-Cancellarius Dr. Jen-
kyn, Dr. Savage, Mr. Tillotson, Mr. Burford,
Mr. Monius, Mr. Banyer.
The Vice-Chancellor appoints a Congregation,
or a Convocation, in which the Senior Proctor
reads the Certificate of Resignation, if there be
one.
24S
The Senior Proctor gives the following notice
of the Vacancy, and the time of Election :
Dominus Pro-Cancellarius9 certior Jactus Of-
ficium, sive Munus, Proto-BiUiothecarii jam va-
cari per assignat horam diet •
pro Elections novi Proto-BiUiothecarii hujus
Academics.
By the authority of the Foundation Grace,
the Heads of Colleges, or their Representatives,
meet in the Senate-House at nine o'clock in the
morning of the day immediately preceding the
Election, to nominate, and prick, two Persons
to be returned to the Senate.
A Bedell reads the 40th Statute of Elizabeth,
and the 34th, to the word Electio.
He writes the following form:
Nominati in Qfficium Prozo-Bibliothecarii
ms Academia sunt —
The Heads and Representatives, according to
their Seniority, nominate such Persons as they
think proper.
A Bedell reads the Nominati, and draws lines
opposite to each name.
The Vice-Chancellor and the two Senior Doc-
tors present stand in Scrutiny, and the rest retire
from the table.
The Junior of the company goes to the table,
and pricks two of the names, or only one, as he
thinks fit.
244
The other Heads, &c. do the same The Vice-
Chancellor pricks last2.
The Bedell writes on the same paper, and
publishes the names of the two persons who have
the greater number of votes :
Nominati, et punctis notati, in Qfficium
f A B.
Proto-BiUiothecarii hujus Academic, sunt \ /-.'j^
At the time of Election a Bedell reads the
40th Statute, and part of the 34th Stat. Eliz.
from the word Electio, to the end of the Sta-
tute.
The Senior Proctor publishes the Nominati
it punctis notati.
The Vice-Chancellor, and the two Senior
Doctors in Divinity present, or, (in their absence)
the two Senior Bachelors in Divinity present,
stand in Scrutiny. They give their own votes
written in this form:
A. B. digit C. D. in Proto-Bibliothecarium
hujus Academics.
A Bedell calls ad Scrutinium ,pro Electione
Proto-Bibliothecarii hujus Academice.
The Noblemen, Doctors, Non-Regent, and
Regent Masters deliver their votes, written in
2 If several Candidates be nominated, and an equality of
votes should happen for two or more Persons, the Regius
Professor in Divinity determines which of them is to be
returned to the Senate. Stat. Eliz. 34. Lib. Stat. p. 242.
245
the above form, to the Scrutators, whilst the
Bedell calls at proper intervals, Ad Scrutinium
secundo; Ad Scrutinium ultimo; and after all
the votes are given up, Cessatum est a Scru~
tinio.
The Senior Proctor writes his vote and de-
claration of Election, in the following form :
Ego A. B. Senior Procurator hujus Acade-
mics (eligo ef) a vobis electum pronuncio9 C. D.
in Proto-Bibliothecarium hujus Academics.
He takes the votes of the other Electors, and
his own paper, to his place, and (the Junior
Proctor standing by him) he reads one vote
at length; and for each of the rest he says,
Eundem eligit A. B. Last of all he pronounces
the Election according to the paper he has writ-
ten.
If there have been an opposition, the Scru-
tators count the votes, and give the lesser number
to the Senior Proctor, who (with the Junior
Proctor standing by him) publishes them at his
place.
He then reads the votes for the Person chosen,
and from his paper previously prepared, Ego A. B.
Senior Procurator, $c.
The Person elected goes to the table, and
subscribes the following form in the Vice-Chan-
cellor's book :
246
We whose names are thereunder written do
declare that we will conform to the Liturgy of
the Church of England, as it is now by Law
established.
He then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and
Supremacy, and the Oath of Office is administered
to him by the Vice-Chancellor.
Jurabis quod omnes et singulas ordinationes
Qfficium tuum concernentes, pro parte tua9 juxta
vim,formam, et effectum earundem, bene et Jide-
liter observabis et adimplebis.
Ita te Deus adjuvet et Sancta ejus Evangelia.
Lib. Stat. p. 530.
If the notice, &c. be at a Convocation, the
forms of the notice, nomination, and voting, are
in English.
The reading of the Certificate of resignation,
the forms of notice, nomination, pricking, and of
the Election of the Librarian, are the same as
for the Principal Librarian.
The form of the vote is, A. B. eligit C. D.
in Bibliothecarium hujus Academics.
The usual Oaths are taken. For the Oath
of Office, see p. 246.
The subscription of conformity is made, as
above.
If there be an opposition, the proceedings are
as in p. 245.
247
If the notice, &c. be at a Convocation, the
forms are in English.
The Vice-Chancellor appoints a Congregation,
or a Convocation, in which the Senior Proctor
reads the Certificate of resignation, if there be
one.
He gives notice, in the usual form, see p. 243.
of the Vacancy, and the time, pro Electione Re*
gistrarii hujus Academic.
For the form of nomination and pricking, see
p. 243.
For the proceedings at the Election, see
p. 244.
The usual Oaths are taken. For the Oath
of Office, see p. 246.
The subscription is made, see p. 246.
If there be an opposition the proceedings are
as mentioned, p. 245.
If the notice be at a Convocation, the forms
are in English.
The Vice-Chancellor delivers the keys of the
office to the new Registrary.
£Intittr0it|> printer.
At a Congregation or a Convocation, the
Senior Proctor reads the Certificate of resignation,
if there be one.
248
He gives notice of the Vacancy, and day of
Election, thus:
Dominus Pro-Cancellarius assignat horam
, diei pro Elections Stationarii, sen
librorum Impressoris ; or,
Dominus Pro-Cancellarius assignat horam
. diei • pro Electione Stationarii, sive
librorum Impressoris9 in decennium proxime
Jiiturum, sub Us conditionibus9 qua continentur
in certis quibusdam indenturis, inter Academiam
et ipsum factis vel faciendis.
For the form of nomination and pricking, see
p. 243.
For the proceedings at the Election, see
p. 244.
No Oaths are taken, or subscription made.
If there be an opposition, the proceedings are
as mentioned, p. 245.
If the notice be at a Convocation, the forms
are in English.
The Person elected, and another with him,
give a bond to the University.
He has letters patent from the University, by
a Grace passed in two Congregations.
249
Finttwr*
Formerly four Vintners only were licenced
by the University, who paid thirty pounds per
annum each. The Heads nominated two Persons,
one of whom was elected by the Senate.
Now the number is unlimited, and licences
are granted on application to the Vice-Chan-
cellor.
The larger Vintners pay ten pounds, the
smaller five pounds, each, annually to the Uni-
versity.
The Senior Proctor gives notice, at a Con-
gregation, or Convocation, of the time of Elec-
tion:
Dominus Pro-Cancellarius assignat Jioram
™ .. (Gageaforie ^
diei — — pro Electione \ * .. . . [
( Appretiatons J
Jiujus Academic.
For the form of nomination and pricking, see
p. 243.
For the proceeding at the Election, see p. 244.
The Gager and Appraiser should take an
Oath to perform the duties of their Offices
faithfully.
250
If there be an opposition, the proceedings are
as mentioned p. 245.
They have letters patent granted them by
Graces passed in two Congregations:
Placeat Vobis, ut A. B. nuper in Academics
^Gageatorem j ^ ^^ ^. Muneris
I Appretiatorem )
patentee, habeat Sigitto vestro Communi sigillatas.
If the Election be at a Convocation, the forms
are in English.
ScJaoHvtrpcr, urtjo te aI0o tfjc ifcltaringir3*
At a Congregation, or a Convocation, the
Senior Proctor gives notice of the Vacancy, and
the time of Election, in the usual form : .
assignat horam — diei » pro Elections
campanarum Pulsatoris, et Scholarum Curatoris
Jiujus Academic?.
For the form of nominating and pricking, see
p. 243.
For the proceedings at the Election, see p. 244.
He takes no Oaths.
If there be an opposition, the proceedings are
as mentioned, p. 245.
If the Election be at a Convocation, the forms
are in English.
3 The two Library Keepers, and the Keeper of the Fitz-
-william Museum are nominated and elected as above.
251
fctmbcmtg &outt0*l.
There are usually two of them. They are
appointed by Grace : see Mr. Graham's appoint-
ment, 1787. Lib. Grot. Lambda, p. 197-
They have letters patent from the University.
See Mr. Yorke's appointment, 1757. Regis-
trary's Book of Forms.
The Grace is usually in the following form :
Placeat Vobis, ut Magister A. Coll. sit
e Consiliis in Causis Juridicis, utque solitum
stipendium e Cista Communi eidem exsolvatur.
They have been usually two in number, but
the Graces for their appointment having been
repeatedly rejected, either by the Caput or the
Senate, in 1826 three were elected.
<£ltt ttou of tflertt* to lifting* in tfjc $)rt0tntation
of tljc
At a Congregation, or a Convocation, the
Senior Proctor gives notice of the Vacancy, and
the time of Election, thus :
Dominus Pro-Cancellarius, certior factus Rec-
toriam de - in Comitatu - [vel in
Diocesi] jam vacare 4 assignat horam - --
pro Electione novi Rectoris.
* Sometimes Jam vacare, atque jus prcesentandi ad Acade-
mlam pertinere, assignat, fyc.
252
At the time of Election, the Vice-Chancellor,
the two Proctors, and the Junior Doctor in
Divinity present, stand in Scrutiny. If there
he no Doctor in Divinity, the Junior Doctor in
Law, or (if there be no Doctor in Law, the Junior
Doctor in Physic, is to he one of the Scrutators.
The Scrutators first give their written votes :
A.B. digit C.D. in Rector em Ecclesice de ,
A Bedell calls, Ad Scrutinium pro Electione
Rectoris de .
The Noblemen, Doctors, Non-Regent and
Regent Masters, deliver their votes to the Scru-
tators, written in the above form ; a Bedell calling
at proper intervals, ad Scrutinium Secundo, and
ad Scrutinium ultimo.
When all the votes are given up, the Bedell
calls, Cessatum est a Scrutinio.
The Proctors go to their place, and the Senior
Proctor reads one of the votes at length. For
each of the others he says, Eundem eligit A. B.
Lastly he votes and declares the Election thus :
Ego A. B. Senior Procurator hujus Academic,
(eligo, et) electum a Vobis pronuncio C. D. in
Rectorem de .
If there have been an opposition, the Scrutators
number the votes for each Candidate.
The Senior Proctor, in his place, reads the
votes for each, separately, beginning with the
smallest, and ending with the largest number,
253
and lastly he pronounces as above; inserting or
leaving out the words, Eligo et, as the case has
been.
If the Election be at a Convocation, the forms
are in English.
The following Grace is passed, in two Con-
gregations, for affixing the University Common
Seal to the presentation :
Placeat Vobis, ut A. B. jam electus in Rec-
toriam de • Prcesentationem ad dictam
Rectoriam habeat, Sigillo vestro Communi sigilla*
tarn.
The Presentation is prepared by the Regis-
trary.
The University is to nominate, under their
Common Seal, within four months after the
Vacancy, two Persons of the University, to the
heir of Sir Edward North, (Chancellor of the
Court of Augmentations, in the Reign of King
Henry the Eighth) who is to present one of
the two to the Bishop of Norwich.
If the University do not nominate within four
months, the Heir may present any one whom he
may think proper, to the Bishop.
If the Heir do not present one of the Persons
nominated, within fourteen days after the nomi-
254
nation 5, the University may present one of the
two, whom they think meet.
If the Person presented by him, or them,
refuse to accept, the University shall nominate
two others. If of these, the Person presented
by him, or them, shall refuse to accept, or if
the University do not nominate two Persons
within four months after a Vacancy, the heir may
present any one, whom he shall think proper.
When the Vicarage of Burwell was vacant,
the Senior Proctor published the following notice :
Feb. 19, 1772!. Dominus Pro-Cancellarius,
certiorfactus Ficariam Sanctce Marice de Burwell,
in Comitatu Cantabrigiensi, jam vacare, assignat
Jioram secundam pomeridianam diet proxime
sequentis pro Electione duorum Clericorum idoneo-
rum et kabilium, hujus Academics studentium,
quorum alterum, Honoratissimus Dominus, Domi-
nus Franciscus Comes de Guildford, prcesentare
tenetur ad dictam Vicariam, virtute indenture
cujusdam inter Dominum Edvardum North Mili-
tem, et Cancellarium, Magistros et Scholares
hujus Academics factce. Lib. Grat. Kappa, p. 519.
On the 22d Feb. the Election took place as
directed p. 252. When it was finished, the Senior
Proctor declared it in the following form :
Nominati et Electi in Vicariam de Burwett,
Hen. Turner.
Thos. Ferris.
5 Taking only six shillings and eight pence, for the writing
and sealing of the Presentation. See the Grant.
255
On the 25th of February the following Grace
for affixing the Common Seal to the Presentation
was passed:
Placeat Vobis, ut Henricus Turner, S.T.B.
et Thomas Ferris, A.M. jam a Vobls electi,
prcesententur Honoratissimo Domino, Domino
Francisco Comiti de Guildford, ut eorum alter
promoveatur per eundem, ad Ftcariam Sanctce
Marice de Burwell, in Comitatu Cantdbrigiensi ;
et ut ejus rei literas vestras habeat testimoniales,
Commtmi vestro Sigillo sigillatas. Lib. Grat.
Kappa, p. 519.
of
The University in June 11, 1707, by the
following Special Grace appointed Mr. George
Rolfe, Professor of Anatomy :
Cum Georgius Rolfe v arias Anatomias in hac
Academid perfecerit summa cum laude in usum
studiosce juventutis optimum;
Placeat Vobis, ut Professoris Anatomici titu-
lum propter singularem ejus in istd Facultate
peritiam honoris ergo consequatur. Senatus-con-
sult. Lib. Stat. p. 408.
By the following Grace, passed in a Convo-
cation April 17, 1728, the University established
a Professorship of Anatomy :
" Whereas Mr. George Rolfe, who by favour
" of this Senate obtained the Professorship of
256
" Anatomy in this University, has been several
" years absent from his Office, and, though sent
"for ty Mr. Vice-Chancellor's order, has taken
" no notice, and continues still in neglect;
66 May it please you that his Professorship
" be declared vacant, and that another by you be
" chosen to succeed him in Office and Title"
The following proceedings, relating to Elec-
tions of Professors of Anatomy, are taken from
records in the Office of the Registrary :
April 22, 1728. — John Morgan, A.M. Fellow
of Trin. Coll. was chosen Professor of Anatomy.
Publicat. 19 Jan. 1733. — Dominus Pro-Can-
cellarius certior factus Munus Professoris Ana-
tomice jam vacare per mortem Magistri Joannis
Morgan, assignat horam secundam postmeridianam
diei Martis proxime sequentis pro Electione Pro-
fessoris Anatomic.
22 Jan. HZS.—Georgius Cuthbert, A.M.
electus est Professor Anatomies.
Publicat. Mart. 17, 1734 — Dominus Pro-
Cancellarius statuit horam decimam antemeridia-
nam diei crastini pro Electione Professoris Ana-
tomice.
Electus est Magister Banks.
Dec. 5, 1746. — Dominus Pro-Cancellarius
assignat horam secundam postmeridianam diei
Jovis proxime sequentis pro Electione Lectoris
Anatomice.
257
11 Dec. n^.—Electus est Dr. GuL Gibson.
12 Mar. 1753. Publ. in plen. Cong. — -Domi-
nus Pro-Cancellarius certior factus de morte
Doctoris Gibson, Lectoris Anatomite, assignal
horam primam pomeridianam diei L,un<e proxime
sequentis pro Electione Lectoris Anatomies.
17 Mar. Itf53.—Electu$ est Carolus Collig-
non, M.B.
Oct. 5, 1785. — May it please you that this
Convocation be turned into a Congregation in
order to appoint a Lecturer in Anatomy:
5 Oct. 1785. — Dominus Pro-Cancellarius
certior factus de morte Doctoris Cottignon, Pra-
lectoris Anatomic?, assignat horam secundam
pomeridianam diei Jovis in hebdomadd proxime
sequenti pro Electione Prcelectoris Anatomice.
10 Oct. 1785. — Placeat Vobis, utin Electione
Prcelectoris Anatomies die Jovis proxime sequenti
in Senaculo habenda, suffragia dentur secundum
morem in Electione Burgensium receptum6.
6 Why on this occasion the Senate thought proper to pass
a Grace AUTHORIZING the mode of Election which had been
uniformly observed from the establishment of the Professorship,
I have taken much pains to ascertain. My endeavours to
get any account of this transaction, or of the motives that
led to it, have completely failed. If I might hazard a con-
jecture, I should say that the Persons who brought in the
Grace were not aware (thirty-two years having elapsed since
the last Vacancy) that the mode of Election to this Professor-
ship had always been more Burgensium; and that they
therefore followed the precedent established in 1773, with
respect to the Chemical Professorship.
R
258
13 Oct. 1785. — Electus est in Prcelectorem
Anatomies Busick Harwood in Medicind Bacca-
laureus.
18 Nov. 1814. Publ. in plen. Cong. — Dominus
Pro-Cancellarius, certior factus de morte Ana-
tomies Prqfessoris, assignat Jioram primam diei
Mercurii proxime sequentis pro Electione novi
Anatomies Professor is hujus Academics*
23 Nov. 1814. Lect. A.M. Concess. P.M.—
Placeat Vobis, ut in Electione Preslectoris Ana-
tomice hodie in Senaculo habenda, suffragia dentur
secundum morem in Electione Burgensium re-
ceptum.
Electus est Joannes Hamland, A.M.
28 Maii 1817. Publ. in plen. Cong.—.
Pro-Cancellarius certior factus de cessione
Prqfessoris Anatomies, assignat horam primam
postmeridianam diei decimi Junii proxime se-
quentis pro Electione Prqfessoris Anatomies hujus
Academics.
10 Jun. 1817. Lect. A.M. Concess. P.M.—
Placeat Vobis, ut in Electione Prcelectoris Ana-
tomies instanti, suffragia dentur secundum morem
in Electione Burgensium receptum.
Electus est Gulielmus Clark, A.M.
The form of proceeding is the same as that
observed in the Election of a Clerk to a Living,
see p. 251.
259
The Person elected subscribes the Declaration
of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor's book. See
the form, p. 238.
He then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and
Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers
to him the Oath of Office.
of
The University, on November 10th, 1724,
by the following Special Grace, appointed Mr.
Richard Bradley Professor of Botany :
Cum Ricardus Bradley, Societatis Londinensis
SociuSy in re Herbaria se peritissimum exhibuerit,
atque horto Botanico instruendo et exornando et
sumptus et operam impendere sposponderit, in
summum hujus Academics commodum decusque;
Placeat Vobis, ut Professoris Botanici titulum
honoris ergo apud vos consequatur. Senatus-
consult. Lib. Stat. p. 415.
By the following Grace, passed January 23,
1732, the University established a Professorship
of Botany:
Cum per mortem Ricardi Bradley nuperi
Professoris Botanici Munus istud jam vacans
existit; Placeat Vobis, ut alius ad idem Munus
exequendum a vobis eligatur.
The following proceedings, relating to Elec-
tions of Professors of Botany, are taken from the
R2
260
records in the Office of the Registrary of 'the
University :
Puhlicat. 7 die Feb. 1732. — Dominus Pro-
Cancellarius assignat Jioram tertiam postmeridi-
anam diei crastini pro Electione Professoris
Botanici.
8 Feb. 1732. — Electus est Johannes Marty m,
Coll. Emman. Botanicus Professor hujus Aca-
demics.
Lect. per Procm. Senm. in plen. Cong. Jan. 30,
1762. — In the name of God, Amen: I9 John
Martyn, Professor of Botany in the University
of Cambridge9 for certain good causes and con-
sideralions me thereunto moving, do hereby wil-
lingly and absolutely resign into the hands of
the Right Worshipful Robert Plumptre, JD.D.,
Vice-Chancellor of the said University, the said
Office of Professor of Botany in the University
of Cambridge; humbly desiring the said Vice-
Chancellor to declare the said Office of Professor
of Botany to be void of my person to all intents
and purposes whatsoever. In witness whereof I
have hereunto set my hand and seal the Wtk
day of November, in the year of our Lord
1761.
JOHN MARTYN, (L. S.)
Signed, Sealed, $r.
in the presence bf
J. V. WYNNE,
H. GOLDSMITH.
261
Publ. in pleiu Cong, per Procm. Senm. 30 Jan.
1762. — Dominus Pro-Cancellarius assignat se-
cundum diem Februarii proxime sequentis post
finitam concionem pro Elections Professoris ~Bo-
tanici.
2 Feb. 1762. — Electus est Thomas Martyn,
AM. Coll. Sid. Soc.
The Mode of electing the Professor of Botany
is that observed in the Election of a Clerk to
a Living. See p. 251.
The Person elected subscribes the Declaration
of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor's Book.
See p. 238.
He then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and
Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers
to him the Oath of Office.
In the year 1825, the Professorship of Botany
became vacant by the death of Rev. Thomas
Martyn. The Rev. John Stevens Henslow,
M.A., of St. John's College, was a Candidate
for the Office, and would undoubtedly have been
the Person on whom the choice of the Senate
would have fallen, had it proceeded to an Election
more Burgensium, according to the invariable
practice ; but no Election in fact took place, as
the Crown thought proper to appoint Mr. Henslow
to the Office by Letters Patent, as appears by
the following Record taken from the Registrary's
Office:
262
" Be it remembered, that on Monday the
tenth day of October, in the year of our Lord
one thousand eight hundred and twenty-five, the
Rev. John Stevens Henslow, M.A., of St. John's
College, appeared before the Right Worshipful
Thomas Le Blanc, Doctor of Civil Law, Vice-
Chancellor of the University of Cambridge, in
the Senate-House, and then and there exhibited
his Majesty's Letters Patent, under the Great
Seal of Great Britain, bearing date the — day
of in the — year of the reign of our Sovereign
Lord King George the Fourth, thereby granting
to the said John Stevens Henslow to become
Reader in Botany in the said University, which
said Letters Patent being openly read, the said
Vice-Chancellor administered to the said John
Stephens Henslow an Oath, whereby he swore
duly to discharge the duties of the said Reader-
ship ; and thereupon the said Vice-Chancellor
declared the said John Stephen Henslow ad-
mitted to the said Readership, according to the
tenor of the said Letters Patent.
" Me present,
" T. SHELFOED, Dep. Reg:9
of
The University, on December 15, 1808, ap-
pointed the Rev. Dr. Clarke, Professor of Mine-
ralogy by the following Special Grace :
263
Cum Vir Reverendus, Edvardus Daniel
Clarke, LL.D. sit in studio Mineralogies ap-
prime versatus, et eidem studio apud vos promo-
vendo curam magnopere impendent, turn Lee-
tionibus publicis, quas jam biennio perlegit, in-
stitutis, turn Speciminibus, undequaque collectist
exhibitis ;
Placeat Vobis, ut idem E. D. Clarke Pro-
fessoris Mineralogies titulo suffragiis vestris
cohonestetur.
By the following Grace7, passed May 15,
1822, the University established a Professorship
of Mineralogy :
15 Mai. 1822.
Cum per mortem Edvardi Danielis Clarke,
nuperi Professoris Mineralogici, Munus istud
jam vacans existit;
Placeat J^obis, ut alius ad idem Munus exe-
quendum a Vobis eligatur.
A day of Election was fixed in the usual
form ; previously to which the Heads nominated 8
7 Copied from the Grace establishing the Professorship of
Botany.
8 This claim of nomination — never before asserted in the
case of Professorships — was strenuously resisted by the Se-
nate. Before the nomination took place, a respectful Me-
morial against it, signed by seventy-four resident Members
of the Senate, was presented to the Vice- Chancellor. The
Heads persisted in their claim. On the day of Election,
a very great majority of votes were tendered for a third
Candidate, by Electors who were friendly to Mr. Henslow.
These
264
Mr. Henslow of St. John's, and Mr. Lunn of
the same College.
From a Record in the Registrary's Office,
it appears that Mr. Henslow was elected, and
afterwards sworn and admitted by the Vice-Chan-
cellor.
These votes were rejected by the Vice-Chancellor; and the
Senate were compelled, either to admit the claim of the
Heads to nomination, or to defend their Privileges in a Court
of Justice. They applied to the Court of King's Bench : the
Heads contended that that Court had no jurisdiction, but that
the application should have been made to the King in Council.
This objection was overruled by the Court, and the litigation
continued more than two years, during which the case was
most ably argued by the Counsel on both sides. It was at
length, in the year 1825, agreed to refer the whole matter
in dispute to Sir John Richardson ; and by a Grace of the
Senate Sir John was requested to undertake the arbitration,
to which he consented. I understand the papers have not yet
(April 23, 1827.) been laid before him. To whom this delay
is attributable, I do not know ; but this much is certain, that
the statement on the part of the Members of the Senate was
sent to the Counsel employed on the part of the Heads, and
it was not till eleven months had elapsed that they were
returned by him.
The whole of the proceedings in this very curious and
important Cause, both in the University and in the Court
of King's Bench, are very fully reported in a Pamphlet pub*
lished in the year 1824.
265
of Common
FIRST APPOINTMENT.
1 Nov. 1788.
Cum Edvardus Christian Jurisconsultus, Col-
legii Divi Johannis nuper Socius, publicas lee-
tiones de statu et legibus Anglice instituerit, et
per tres annos perlegerit;
Placeat Vobis, ut idem Edvardus Christian,
titulo Professoris Legum Anglice, donee Col-
legium Doivningense fundatum fuerit, vestris
suffragiis cohonestetur. Lib. Grat. Lambda,
p.
of
The following Special Graces, appointing Pro-
fessors of Chemistry, have been passed at different
times.
10 Feb. 1702. Lect. et Concess. — Cum Joannes
Franciscus Vigani, Veronensis, Artem Chemicam
multa cum laude (non sine magno studiosorum
emolumento] per annos viginti hie apud nos exer*
cuerit;
Placeat Vobis, ut dictus Joannes Franciscus
Vigani titulo Professoris Chemice in Academia
Cantabrigiensi cohonestetur.
9 This Office expired at the death of Professor Christian.
266
Placeat etiam, ut super hac Concessione vestra
literas habeat vestras testimoniales Muneris sui
Professorii Sigillo vestro Communi sigillatas.
11 Jan. 1713. Lect. et Concess. — Cum Reve-
rendus vir Joannes Waller, S.T.B. sit Artis
Chemicce eximie peritus, quod turn Medicis, turn
aliis quam plurimis Academicis abunde innotescit,
ejusdemque Artis exercitium ad juvenum studia
promovendum in se suscipere non dedignetur ;
Placeat Vobis, ut idem Joannes Waller Pro-
fessoris Chemice titulo vestris suffragiis cohones-
tetur.
Aug. 3, 1718. Read and Granted. — Whereas
by the death of Mr. John Waller, the Professor-
ship of Chemistry in this University (which he
obtained by favour of this Senate} is become void,
and Mr. John Mickleborough (who for his suf-
ficient skill in that Art hath been recommended
to us by the King's Professor of Physic) is willing
to teach the same to young Students ;
May it please You, that the title of Chemical
Professor in this University may be conferred
on him the said Mr. John Mickleborough , and
that he may have leave to take possession of the
house and all other things belonging to the same,
by the favour and with the consent of the Senate ;
upon condition he gives in an inventory, of the
goods purchased with the contribution money, to
the Vice-Chancellor, and security that due care
shall be taken of them as long as he continues
in that Office.
267
19 Mail, 1756. Lect. et Concess. — Cum Jo-
annes Hadley Inceptor in Artibus sit Artis
Chemicce eximie peritus, eoque nomine a Regio
in Medicind Professore voibis commendatus, ejus-
demque Artis exercitium adjuvenum studia pro-
movenda in se suscipere non dedignetur ;
Placeat Vobis, ut idem Joannes Hadley Pro-
fessoris Chemice titulo suffrages vestris cohones-
tetur ; domumque habeat Professoribus Chemise
ante hac assignatam, ed tamen lege, ut inventarium
vasorum, instrumentorum9 reliquceque supellectilis
ejusdem domus infra quindecim dies apud Do-
minum Pro-Cancellarmm deponere teneatur.
19 Nov. 1764. Lect. A. M. Concess. P. M.—
Cum Richardus Watson, A. M. sit Artis Chemice
studiosus, ejusdemque exercitium ad juvenum stu-
dia promovenda in se suscipere desideret;
Placeat Vobis, ut idem Richardus Watson
Professoris Chemice titulo vestris suffragiis co-
honestetur ; domumque habeat Professoribus Che-
mice antehac assignatam, ea tamen lege, ut cata-
Iogum9 vasorum, instrumentorum reliquceque su-
pellectilis ejusdem domus, apud Dominum Pro-
Cancellarium deponere teneatur.
On the resignation of Mr. Watson in 1771?
five Candidates offered themselves. The incon-
venience of an Election by Grace became then
so apparent, that, after a contest of two years,
without any prospect of a Professor being ap-
pointed, the following Grace passed the Senate,
268
authorizing them to fill up the existing Vacancy
by open Poll.
20 Nov. 1773. Lect. A.M. Concess. P. M.—
Cum ii omnes, qui Chemiam in Academid excolere
velint, incommodum hand leve sint percepturi ex
diuturniore Muneris Professoris Chemice vaca-
tione, neque a Majoribus nostris Electioni Pro-
fessoris, cum plures exstiterint Competitor es9 satis
Commode provisum esse videatur ;
Placeat Vobis, ut Chemice Professor eligatur
pro hac vice, secundum morem in Electione Bur-
gensium receptum.
11 Dec. 1773. Publ. in plen. Cong. — Dominus
Pro-Cancettarius assignat horam secundam post-
meridianam diei Mercurii proxime sequentis pro
Electione Professoris Chemice.
15 Dec. 1773. — Electus est Isaacus Penning-
ton, A. M. Coll. Joh. in Professorem Chemice.
The mode of Election by open Poll was after-
wards extended to all future Vacancies by the
following Grace :
24 Oct. 1793. Lect. A.M. Concess. P.M.—
Placeat Vobis, ut Electiones Professorum Chemice
fiant in posterum, secundum morem in Electione
Burgensium receptum.
%5 Jan. 1794. Publ. in plen. Cong. — Domi~
nus Pro-Cancellarius assignat horam decimam
diei Mercurii proxime sequentis pro Electione
Prcelectoris in Chemid,
29 Jan. — Electus est Mr. Parish, Coll.
Magd.
3 Mail. 1813. Publ. in plen. Cong. — Dominus
Pro-Cancellarius9 certior factus de Professoris
Chemice resignatione, assignat horam decimam
diei Mercurii proximo sequentis, pro Electione
novi Professoris Chemice hujus Academics.
5 Mali. — Electus est Smithson Tennant, M.J}.
Coll. Emman. in Professorem Chemice.
10 Mar. 1815. Publ. in plen. Cong. — Dominus
Pro-Cancellarius, certior factus de morte Pro*
fessoris Chemice9 assignat horam decimam diei
Mercurii proxime sequentis, pro Electione novi
Prcelectoris Chemice hujus Academics.
17 Mar. — Electus est Jacobus Gumming, A.M.
Coll. Trin. in Prcelectorem Chemice.
The mode of Electing the Professor of
Chemistry is that observed in the Election of
a Clerk to a Living. See p. 251.
The Person elected subscribes the Declaration
of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor's Book.
See p. 238.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers to
him the Oath of Office.
270
of
This Election is by Grace, which passes in
two Congregations:
1 Jul. 1755.
Cum Johannes Randall, omni Musices laude
cumulatus, plurima scepe suaviter, eleganter, con-
cinne, modulatus fuerit, cum industrid, quali nemo
fere alms, Puerorum Choros ad Cantica Sacra
felicissime exercuerit, comitatemque insuper, per
tredecim fere annos, quos apud Academiam com-
moratus, placendi studiosus, perpetuam prcesti-
terit;
Placeat Vobis, ut in vestri erga diligentiam
domesticam studii memoriam, Professoris in
Scientia Musica titulo ornetur. Lib. Grat. Kappa,
p. 253.
April 9, 1799. A Grace passed the Senate
for electing the Professor (for that time) by open
Poll.
Electus est Carolus Hague, Mus. B. Aul.
Trin.
Mr. J. C. Whitfield was elected by the follow-
ing Grace :
Cum Johannes Clarke Whitfield permultos
annos et modulandi peritia apud vos claruerit,
et in Arte Musica, ob eleganter et docte inventa,
egregium sibi locum assecutus sit:
Placeat Vobis, ut titulo Professoris in Scientia
Musica ornetur,
271
A Grace passes in two Congregations, in the
following form :
Apr. — , 18 — .
Placeat VoUs, ut A. B. Coll. sit unus
e numero duodecim Pr&dicatorum, db Academia
hoc anno emittendorum, et ut super hac Concessione
vestra habeat literas testimoniales, Sigillo vestro
Communi sigillatas. Lib. Grat. Lambda, p. 179.
The Licence is prepared by the Registrary.
The Preacher subscribes the 36th Canon in
a book kept by the Registrary.
* Moris' STrateilina jgtfjoiatr*.
They are to be two Bachelors of Arts, who
are to travel into Foreign Countries, soon after
they have taken the degree, and continue abroad
for the space of three years.
They are obliged to take different routes, to
be determined by the Trustees, or the major part
of them.
They are to be chosen out of two different
Colleges, beginning with King's and Trinity,
each of which shall nominate two Bachelors of
Arts, and the Senate shall elect one from each
College.
The other Colleges shall take it by turns, to
nominate, according to the order observed in the
nomination of Proctors, as often as a Vacancy
shall occur.
They shall receive one hundred pounds per
annum during three years.
The Master of the College shall present to
the Vice-Chancellor the Persons nominated by
his Society, and shall be obliged to take the
following Oath, which shall be read to him,
at a Congregation, by the Senior Proctor in the
Regent-House, in the presence of the Registrary :
JDabis fidem Almce Matri Academic?, quod
tu probe noveris Religionem, Mores, et Doctrinam
Juvenum, quos modo prcesentasti, et eos sane
dignos existimas, quos foras emittat Alma Mater.
Sic te Deus adjuvet et Sancta ejus Evangelia.
The Senior Proctor gives the following notice :
Dominus Pro-Cancellarius assignat horam
diei pro Electione Bacca-
laurel peregre in triennium dimittendi.
At the time of Election, the Senior Proctor
reads the following :
Nominati in Baccalaureum suffragiis vestris
eligendum, ex instituto Domini Worts, peregre
in triennium dimittendum, sunt
Ds. A. Coll.
Ds. B. Coll,
273
The Vice-Chancellor and the two Proctors
stand in Scrutiny.
A Bedell calls, Ad Scrutinium pro Electione
Baccalaurei peregrinantis.
The Members of the Senate give their votes in
this form :
A. B. digit Dominum C. D. in Baccalaureum
peregre in triennium dimittendum ex fundatione
Magistri Worts.
When all the votes are brought to the
Scrutators, the Senior Proctor reads them, and
declares the Election in the usual form.
Each Person is to address, in the course of
the year, two letters to the Vice-Chancellor,
describing the Countries he has seen. The Vice-
Chancellor will then give him the following
Certificate " to the Receiver of the Fund under
the Trust for Worts' Travelling Scholarship"
which will entitle him to his salary.
June — , 18 — .
This is to certify, that I have received two
letters from Mr. • resident at • ,
one of Mr. Worts' Travelling Scholars ; that they
have been laid before the Senate, and will be
deposited in the Public Library.
A. B. Vice-Chancellor.
s
Election of 2ila&!> fttargarrt'*
in
According to the Grant there is to be an
Election every two years.
The Reader is to be chosen on the last day
of the Term before the long Vacation, and his
two years are to commence from the next follow-
ing Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary.
(Sept. 8.)
The same Person may be elected again from
time to time : but the practice is for the Reader
to continue from two years to two years, without
fresh Elections; and the Election is usually
brought on soon after the Lectureship becomes
vacant.
The Electors are the Chancellor, or Vice-
Chancellor, and the Doctors, Inceptors, and
Bachelors of Divinity of the University, who
have been Regents in Arts in the same.
Grant.
The Grant orders that if the Vacancy happens
in Term time, the Vice-Chancellor shall, without
delay (indilate) cause it, and the time of electing
another Reader, to be published in all the Schools
of the University, per tres dies legibiles* tune
prox. sequen.
1 The dies legibiles are, Mondays, Tuesdays, Wednesdays,
and Thursdays, if not Holidays. Stat. Eliz. 3. Lib. Stat. p. 227.
275
If it be Non-Term, he is to cause it to be
published in writing under his Seal, on the
School doors, and the doors of St. Mary's
Church.
Vice-Chancellors have deferred the Election
to different times after the Vacancy, according
to circumstances.
.
Dr. Widdrington died in Christ College
June 10, 1688 : the intimation was dated the
12th of the same month.
Dr. Gower died March 27, 1711 : the intima-
tion was dated March 31, 1711.
Dr. Jenkins died April 7, 17 — : the intima-
tion was dated April 10, 1727.
Dr. Brooke died in Norfolk the 7th or 9th
of August: the intimation was dated August 18,
1788.
The intimation is to continue for four days,
and the Election is to be on the fifth day.
Grant.
At the time of Election, the Yeoman Bedell,
or some other Person, makes Oath that the
intimation was fixed up for the time required.
The Vice-Chancellor reads to the Electors
a part of the Foundation, viz. from Cancellarius
aut Vice-Cancellarius Universitatis pradictce, &c.
to in eadem Electione prevalebit, inclusive. Suck's
Book.
276
The Vice-Chancellor takes the Oath prescribed
in the Grant :
Jurdbls quod eliges unam aptam, habilem,
et idoneam Personam in Lectorem Lectura a
Domina Margareta Richmondice Comitissa fun-
data, qualis tibi melius et utilius videbitur ex-
pedire, omni Jhvore, partialitate, mercede, timore,
et affectione sinistra, totaliter posthabitis.
Ita te Deus adjuvet, et Sancta ejus Evangelia.
Then he swears the Senior Doctor there
present; and, after him, all the rest of the
Electors are sworn in his name ; viz. Idem
juramentum quod prczstitit Dr. • in sua
persona, <%c. Buck's Book.
The Vice-Chancellor, Senior Doctor, and
Senior Bachelor in Divinity, stand .in Scrutiny.
Grant.
The Electors deliver their written votes to
the Scrutators2 in the order of their Juniority,
beginning with the Junior Bachelor : the Vice-
Chancellor votes last of all. Suck's Book.
The votes, if it be in Term time, are in
the following, or a like form :
( V T T-* "\
A. B. 4 c 7^ /? r digit C. D. in Lectorem
Sacra Theologice, ex Fundatione Illustrissimce
Doming Margareta, Eichmondics Comitissa, in
biennium.
8 Secrete. Grant.
277
If it be Non-Term, the votes may be in
English.
If the numbers for two or more Candidates
be equal, the Vice-Chancellor has the casting
vote. Grant.
The Scrutiny being ended, all the votes are
numbered, and he that has the most is pronounced
to be Reader by the Vice-Chancellor, in these,
or the like words, if in Non-Term :
/ do declare and pronounce D. C. the Lady
Margarefs Reader, for two years next to come.
Buck's Book.
In Term-time, at the back of his chair :
Ego G. W. 8. T.P. et hujus Academics Pro-
Cancellarius \eligo e't] electum a vobis pronuncio
K. W. Lectorem Domince Margaretce in biennium.
Buck's Book.
The Vice-Chancellor reads the whole of the
Foundation to the Reader. Buck's Book*.
He administers the Oath — quod ipse omnes
et singulas Ordinationes Illustrissimce Domince
Domince Margaretce Comitissce Richmondice Lee-
turam suam concernentes, pro parte sua, juxta
3 Volumus quod dictus Cancellarius, aut Vice-Cancellarius,
<5*c. immediate post Electionem cujuscunque Lectoris Lectures
prazdictce, in prcesentia'Doctorum, Inceptorum, et Baccalaureorum
prosdictorum tune ibidem existen. publice declarabit, sen declarari
faciet, Fundationem et Ordinationes nostras in praesentibus content,
et specificat. Grant.
278
mm9formam9 et effectum earundem bene etfideliter
servabit et adimplebit. Grant.
He is then admitted by the Vice-Chancellor
in biennium.
A memorandum of Buck's is, that no strangers,
either Bachelors or Doctors, are permitted to give
voices in this Election.
of
The Election is to be from three years to
three years (Grant) ; but the same person may
be chosen again.
But the practice is for the Preacher to con-
tinue from three years to three years, without
fresh Election.
The Electors are the Chancellor, or Vice-
Chancellor, and the Masters of Colleges; and
the Election is in St. Mary's Church. Grant.
They are directed to chuse unum Prcedica-
torem Verbi Dei aptum, habilem, et idoneum ad
prcedicandum, videlicet unum Sacrce Theologies
Doctorem, Socium perpetuum alicujus Collegii
dictce Universitatis, vel alium Doctorem extra
Collegium in eadem commorantem9 si quis Doctor
in eadem Universitate aptus9 habilis9 et ad prce-
dicandum idoneus reperiatur, qui dictum Qfficium
prcedicandi acceptare9 et ibidem residere voluerit.
Et si in Collegiis9 vel extra Collegia infra dictam
Universitatem non reperiatur talis Doctor ut
279
prcemittitur, tune volumus quod prcedictus Can-
cellarius, sen Vice-Cancellarius, aut eorum, vel
eorum alterius Deputatus, et Magistri, Prcepositi,
seu Presidentes Collegiorum, ut prcedicitur, unum
Sacrce Theologice Inceptorem, Socium alicujus
Collegn^ vel alibi in Universitate prcedicta stu-
dentem, aptum, habilem, et ad prcedicandum ido-
neum9 omni favore, partialitate, mercede, timore
et qffectione totaliter postpositis, eligant, seu major
pars eorundem Magistrorum eligat. Et si per
ipsos — talis Sacrce Theologies Inceptor non
reperiatur, tune volumus quod idem Cancellarius,
$c. unum Sacrce Theologice Baccalaureum, So-
cium alicujus Collegiiy aut alibi in Universitate
commorantem, aptum., 8yc. (in quo conscientiam
dictorum Cancellarii, &e. — stride in Domino
oneramus) ad Qfficium Prcedicatoris Verbi Dei
eligant. Ibid.
One of Christ's College is, cceteris paribus,
to be preferred. Ibid.
The Election to be within fourteen days after
the Vacancy. Ibid.
The Vice-Chancellor is to cause the Electors,
who are then present in the University, to be
called together to St. Mary's Church, for the
purpose of electing. Ibid.
The intimation is to be fixed on the West
door of St. Mary's Church 4.
4 For three days, according to the Yeoman Bedell's Oath
at Mr. Hubbard's Election: and for the same time at Mr.
Farmer's and Mr. Kipling's Elections.
280
At the time of the Election the Vice-Chan-
cellor reads a part of the foundation 5.
If there he an equality of votes, the Vice-
Chancellor has a casting voice. Grant.
The Vice-Chancellor administers the following
Oath of Office before the Electors: (Lib. Stat.
p. 534.)
Jurdbis quod omnes et singulas Ordlnaiiones
IllustrissimcB Domince Domince Margaretce Comi-
tissce Richmondice, Qfficium Pr&dicatoris Verbi
Dei in Universitate Cantabrigiensi concernentes,
pro parte tua, juxta vim, formam, et effectum
earundem, bene et jideliter observabis et adim-
plebis, nisi aliter tecum dispensatumfuerit.
Ita te Deus adjuvet, et Sancta ejus Evangelia.
Then he (the Preacher) readeth the whole
Ordination concerning his Preachership : (Buck's
Quas quidem Ordinationes idem Prcedicator
tune et ibidem, de verbo ad verbum, tactis per
eum Sacro-Sanctis Evangeliis, coram dicto Can-
cellario aut Vice-Cancellario, &p. in dicta sua
Admissione leget. Grant.
There is the following form of Admission in
the Registrary's Office, 13 — 100:
In Dei nomine, Amen, N'os I. E. Academic
Cantabr. Pro-Cane, admittimus te in perpetuum
5 See this mentioned in Mr. Bennet's account of Mr. Gar-
net's Election, 1774. Registry 18 — 110.
281
Pradicatorem Verbi Dei, in pradicta Univer-
sitate, ex Fundatione Illustrissimce Domince
Margarets, Comitissce Richmondia, matris Regis
Henrici Septimi; In nomine Patris, Filii, et
Spiritus Sancti.
The same form of Admission is in the black
Parchment Book ; last page after Dr. Caryl's
attestation of Mr. Hubbard's Election, Dec. 29,
1752.
See a Letter of King Charles II. Oct. 30,
1679. (Lib. Stat. p. 308.) which contains a dis-
pensation as to preaching the Sermons mentioned
in the Grant.
It orders that the Oath which the Preachers
were to take be altered accordingly.
The words nisi tecum aliter dispensation fuerit,
which are not in the letters of Foundation, were
probably added to the Oath in consequence of the
King's Letter.
MARGARET PREACHER.
In the Vestry of Great St. Mary's in Cambridge,
the Q5th day of January, 181Q:
At a Meeting to elect a Lady Margaret's Preacher in
the room of the Rev. JAMES FAWCETT, B.D. late
Fellow of St. John's College, who had resigned the
said Office. Present,
The Hon. and Right Worshipful GEORGE NEVILLE,
M.A. Vice- Chancellor, and Master of Magdalene
College;
The Rev. Dr. BARNES, Master of St. Peter's College;
The Rev. Dr. CORY, Master of Emmanuel College;
The Rev. Dr. KAYE, Master of Christ's College;
The Rev. Dr. WOOD, Master of St. John's College;
The Rev. Dr. WEBB, Master of Clare Hall;
The Rev. Dr. CHAFY, Master of Sidney College.
Me present,
W. HUSTLER, Registrary.
John Fuller, Clerk of St. Mary's parish, made oath
that the intimation was affixed to the West door of
St. Mary's Church, and remained during three days.
Nominated — The Rev. THOMAS CALVERT, Fellow
of St. John's College.
The Rev. THOMAS CALVERT, B.D. Fellow of St.
John s College, was elected, and sworn, and admitted
same day.
This I attest,
W. HUSTLER, Registrary.
Reg. F. 79.
Mem. At this meeting it was determined that Mr.
Hornbuckle, who was a Candidate, was not eligible,
as he was in possession of a benefice.
283
of tyc mntf* lUa&er in Dtlnmtp.
The Electors are, the Vice-Chancellor, the
Master and the two Senior Fellows (maxime
Seniores) of Trinity College, the Provost of
King's College, and the Masters of St. John's
and Christ Colleges.
If any of the Electors above-mentioned be
Vice-Chancellor, the Master of Queen's College
is to supply his place. Stat. de Qfficio trium
Lectorum. Registrars Copy of Hare 9 Vol. III.
fol. 116.
The Electors are to be summoned by the Vice-
Chancellor, with the consent of the Master of
Trinity College, to meet in the Public Schools.
They are to cause an instrument to be drawn
by the Registrary, the day after they have known
of the Vacancy, in which they are to fix the day
of examination of the Candidates. Ibid.
There are to be two copies of this instrument ;
one of which is to be fixed to the door of
St. Mary's Church, the other to the door of the
Public Schools. They are to remain seven
days 6.
The Vice-Chancellor is to set his Seal of
Office to the writings. Buck's Book.
6 Seplem dies integros.
884
The day of Examination is to be the eighth
day after the Vacancy is known to the Vice-
Chancellor, and the Master of Trinity College.
Stat. de Qfficio.
But if any one who is then ahsent from the
University shall seem, in the judgment of the
greatest part of the Electors, though he he not
a Candidate7, most worthy of the vacant Place,
the day of the Examination may be deferred, till
he may be conveniently sent for, respect being had
to the distance of the place. And if he be out
of the Kingdom of England, another Person
may, in the mean time, be appointed to supply
the Place, by the greater part of the Electors,
and receive the Stipend, pro ratd portione. Stat.
The Candidates, who are to be Doctors or
Bachelors of Divinity, are first to be examined
per Facultatem Theologicdm, concerning their
knowledge in the Scriptures, and the writings of
the Holy Fathers. Ibid.
Then each of them, on days appointed by the
Electors, are to interpret, openly8, some part of
Scripture, assigned by the Electors, for the space
of one hour, in the Public Schools.
On the day after the reading, the Electors
are to meet in the Public Schools.
If any Elector be absent, his Substitute9 is
to supply his place. Ibid.
7 Etianm non petat. Stat. 8 Palam. Stat.
9 Vicarius. Stat.
385
The Electors are chiefly l to regard - sound
learning, clearness of voice2, pronunciation, and
elocution. They are to prefer Fellows of Trinity
College, if they are equal to other Candidates.
Stat.
The Yeoman Bedell maketh Oath that he
duly executed the intimation of the Vacancy, by
affixing the same to the School gate, and the
door of St. Mary's Church, for seven days.
The Vice-Chancellor has with him the black
(Parchment) Book. Puck's Book.
He reads so much of the Foundation3 as
concerneth the present business, and then taketh
the Oath as it is there prescribed; and after
him all the Electors do the same. Suck's Book.
The Oath is — In Locum ilium jam vacantem,
se neminem, vel gratia, vel Munere, vel spe all-
cujus muneris, commotes, sed eum quern, Con-
scientia teste, maxime ad illud munus idoneum
judicaverint, elecluros, semota omni sinistra animi
qffectione, prout sunt et Jesu servatori rationem
in ultimo die reddituri, et Academics honori, et
utilitati Studentium consulturi. Stat.
1 Potissimum. Stat/ 2 Claritatem vocis. Stat.
3 Part of the Act of Parliament 31 Eliz. Cap. 6. as well
as a part of the Foundation was read at the Election of
a Divinity Reader in 1756; of a Hebrew Reader 1757, and
of a Greek Reader, 1759-
286
They go to Scrutiny, which is always open,
and in English. Buck's Book.
Suppose that there are three competitors, viz.
Dr. B.
Dr. C.
Dr. D.
the Vice-Chancellor then draweth a line against
every one of their names. Then the Junior
pricketh first, and so the rest in their Juniority;
the Vice-Chancellor last of all. Buck's Book.
The Scrutiny being ended, Mr. Vice-Chan-
cellor pronounceth him elected who hath the most
votes; and he is called unto the House by a
Bedell, and there admonished by the Vice-
Chancellor to go unto the Master of Trinity
College for to take his Oath. Buck's Book.
If the Electors do not agree in three open
Scrutinies, he is to be elected, whom the Vice-
Chancellor and the Master of Trinity College
only shall nominate. If the Master of the
said College be Vice-Chancellor, then he and
the Provost of King's College are to nominate.
Stat.
If these do not agree, then the Chancellor
of the University alone, if he be a Bishop, shall
nominate. If he be not a Bishop, then the
Archbishop of Canterbury alone shall nominate.
Stat.
287
The Person elected is to be sworn to observe
the Statutes, before the Master and the eight
Seniors of Trinity College, and to be admitted
by the Master. Stat.
He is to subscribe the Declaration of Con-
formity in the Vice Chancellor's Book.
DIVINITY SCHOOLS, CAMBRIDGE,
July 17, 1816.
THE BUSINESS OF ELECTING
A KING'S READER IN DIVINITY.
ELECTORS PRESENT :
The Right Worshipful JOHN KAYE, D.D. Fice-Chanr.
The MASTER of Trinity College.
The Rev. GEO. THACKERAY, D.D. Provost of King's.
The Rev. JAMES WOOD, D.D. Master of .St. John's.
The Rev. JAMES LAMBERT, Senior Fellow of Trinity.
M. F. AINSLIE, Esq. M.A. Senior Fellow of Trin. Coll.
J. L. HUBS ER STY, M.D. Senior Fellow of Queen s Coll.
as Vicarius of the President of Queen's.
John Laughton, Yeoman Bedell, made Oath that
he had duly executed the intimation by fixing the same
on the School door, and on the West door of St. Mary's
Church, for seven days.
288
The Right Worshipful JOHN KAYE, D.D. Christ's Coll.
The Rev. HENRY LLOYD, D.D. Trinity College.
The Rev. EDWARD MALTBY, D.D. Pembroke Hall.
The Rev. RICHARD RAMSDEN, D.D. Trinity College.
The Rev. GEORGE D'€)YLY, B.D. Corpus.
appeared and offered themselves as Candidates to be
examined.
The Candidates were called one by one, and examined.
The 30th of October was assigned to the Vice-
Chancellor and Dr. Lloyd to read their Dissertations;
the Vice-Chancellor at ten o'clock in the meriting, and
Dr. Lloyd at eleven o'clock the same morning.
The 31st was assigned to Dr. Maltby and Dr.
Ramsden ; the former to read at ten o'clock, the latter
at eleven.
November 1st was assigned to Mr. D'Oyly to read
his Dissertation at ten in the morning.
The Vice-Chancellor named the 1st Chapter of the
Epistle to the Romans for his Subject.
Dr. Lloyd named the 1st Chapter of the 1st Epistle
to the Corinthians.
Dr. Maltby named the 13th Chapter of St. Luke.
Dr. Ramsden named the llth Chapter of the Epistle
to the Hebrews, verse 8th to the 19th, both inclusive.
Mr. D'Oyly named the 24th Chapter of St. Matthew.
The day of Election was fixed for November the
2d, at 12 o'clock.
The Probationary Lectures were read by the Can-
didates, according to appointment.
289
DIVINITY SCHOOLS, CAMBRIDGE,
Novembers, 1816.
THE BUSINESS OF ELECTING
A KING'S READER IN DIVINITY.
ELECTORS PRESENT !
The Right Worshipful JOHN KAYE, D.D.
Vice-Chancellor.
[Names of the other Electors.]
Me present, W. HUSTLER, Registrar?/.
The Statute of the 31st Elizabeth, Cap. 6th was read,
and part of the original Foundation.
The Vice-Chancellor first took the Oath therein
prescribed, and afterwards administered to all the Electors
above-mentioned the same Oath.
Then the Rev. JOHN KAYE, D.D. was elected by
a majority of all the Electors.
Signed, JOHN KAYE, Vice- Chancellor,
W. BRISTOL, Master of Trinity College,
and the other Electors*
Book, No. £. of Elections of Professors.
F. 78. Registry.
290
<$(r ftton of t!)f liturr'f* lit iittrr in
The Electors are the same as for the King's
Reader in Divinity.
They are to be summoned by the Vice-Chan-
cellor, with the consent of the Master of Trinity
College, to meet in the Public Schools.
The Candidate must be a Master of Arts
at least, or a Bachelor of Divinity. But Doctors 4
of all Faculties are excluded from this Lecture-
ship. Stat.
The Candidates are to be examined, as to
their knowledge of the Greek language, by some
Persons skilled therein; and on certain days,
assigned by the Electors, are to interpret a part
of some Author written in this language, for one
hour in the Public Schools. Stat.
On the day following the reading of these
Probationary Lectures, the Electors are to meet
in the Public Schools.
On the day of Election precisely the same
proceedings take place, as at the Election of
King's Reader in Divinity.
4 The Greek Reader, by taking a Doctor's degree, forfeits
his Lectureship.
291
LAW SCHOOLS, CAMBRIDGE,
January 19, 1759-
THE BUSINESS OF ELECTING
A GREEK LECTURER.
ELECTORS PRESENT :
The Right Worshipful LYNFORD CARYL, D.D.
Vice-Chancellor.
[Other NamesJ]
Me present, H. HUBBARD, Registrar*/.
Richard Jennings, Yeoman Bedell, made Oath
that he duly executed the intimation, by affixing the
same, for seven days, on the School gate, and at the
door of St. Mary's Church.
MICHAEL LORT, M.A. one of the Fellows of Trinity
College, appeared, and offered himself as a Candidate,
and to be examined.
Mr. Vice-Chancellor, and all the Electors, not
thinking it nesessary to examine him in public, reserved
to themselves the right of examining him privately, and
appointed Wednesday the seventh day of February next,
at three of the clock, in the afternoon, for Mr. LORT to
read his Probation Lecture, upon the second Olympic
Ode of Pindar.
H. HUBBARD, Registrary,
Registry, 18 — 109-
T 2
292'
LAW SCHOOLS, CAMBRIDGE,
February 8, 1759-
THE BUSINESS OF ELECTING
A GREEK LECTURER.
ELECTORS PRESENT I
The Right Worshipful LYNFORD CARYL, D.D.
Vice-Chancellor.
[Other Electors mentioned.]
The other Electors having been duly summoned.
Me present, H. HUB BARD, Registrar*/.
The Act of Parliament made 31st of Eliz. Cap. 6.
intitled, An act against abuses in Elections of Scholars,
&c. and part of the Foundation being read, Mr. Vice-
Chancellor first took the Oath therein prescribed, and
afterwards administered the same to every other Elector
above-mentioned present.
After which, the Rev. MICHAEL LORT, Master of
Arts, one of the Fellows of Trinity College, having read
the Probation Lecture, according to appointment, was
chosen into the said vacant Greek Lectureship, by
Mr. Vice-Chancellor, and the other five Electors above-
mentioned.
L. CARYL, Vice- Chancellor.
[Other Electors mentioned]
Me present, H. HUBBARD, Registrary.
Registry, 18 — 109.
293
Election of tljc ysUntf* licrtDrr in
The Electors are the same as for the King's
Reader in Divinity. Stat.
They are to be summoned in the same manner
as when the Office of King's Reader in Divinity
is vacant. Stat.
The Candidate must be a Master of Arts
at least, or a Bachelor or Doctor in Divinity.
Stat.
The Candidates are to be examined, as to
their knowledge of the Hebrew language, by some
Persons skilled therein; and on certain days,
assigned by the Electors, are to interpret a part
of some book, written in this language, for one
hour, in the Public Schools. Stat.
On the day following the reading of these
Probationary Lectures, the Electors are to meet
in the Public Schools. Stat.
On the day of Election precisely the same
proceedings take place, as at the Election of
King's Reader in Divinity.
LAW SCHOOLS, CAMBRIDGE,
October 28, 1757-
THE BUSINESS OF ELECTING
AN HEBREW LECTURER.
ELECTORS PRESENT :
The Right Worshipful JOHN SUMNER, D.D.
Vice-Chancellor.
[The other Electors mentioned."]
Me present, L. CARYL, Registrary.
Richard Jennings, Yeoman Bedell, made Oath
that he duly executed the intimation of the Vacancy, by
affixing the same on the School gate, and at the West
door of St. Mary's Church, for seven days.
WILLIAM DISNEY, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College,
appeared and offered himself a Candidate, and to be
examined.
Mr. Vice-Chancellor, and all the Electors present,
not thinking it necessary to examine Mr. DISNEY in
public, reserved to themselves the right of examining
him privately ; and appointed to-morrow, at two o'clock
in the afternoon, for him to read his Probation Lecture,
upon the first, or the eleventh, or the twentieth Chapter
of Genesis.
Registry, 2 — 56.
295
LAW SCHOOLS, CAMBRIDGE,
October 30, 1757.
THE BUSINESS OF CHOOSING
AN HEBREW LECTURER.
ELECTORS PRESENT I
The Right Worshipful JOHN SUMNER, D.D.
Vice-Chancellor.
[Other Electors mentioned, .]
Me present^ L. CARYL, Registrar?/.
Part of the Stat. 31 Q. Eliz. Cap. 6. was read,
and part of the original Foundation.
Mr. Vice-Chancellor first took the Oath therein
prescribed, and afterwards the other four Electors
above-mentioned. After which the Rev. W. DISNEY,
M.A. one of the Fellows of Trinity College, having
read the Probationary Lecture, according to appointment,
was unanimously chosen into the said Hebrew Lec-
tureship.
J. SUMNER, Vice-Chancellor.
[The other Electors mentioned. ,]
Registry, % — 66.
296
appointment of tfje tttng'* IJrofraaor of
COnl
He is appointed by the King, to hold his
Office during his good behaviour.
He is to occupy his Place by himself, or his
sufficient Deputy, to be approved of by the
Chancellor, or Vice-Chancellor of the Uni-
versity.
•
His salary is forty pounds a year, to be paid
quarterly at the Exchequer.
The Patent reserves to the King, his Heirs,
and Successors, full power and authority of re-
voking and determining, the Grant and Letters
Patent, at any time hereafter, by Letters Patent
under the Great Seal of Great Britain, any thing
to the contrary thereof notwithstanding.
The following is the Record in the Registrary's
Office on the Appointment of Henry • Monson,
LL.D. of Trinity Hall to the Professorship :
" Be it remembered that, on the 23d of
October, in the year of our Lord 1755, the
Worshipful Henry Monson, Doctor of Civil Law,
appeared before me Simeon Lord, Notary Public,
in the chamber of the said Henry Monson, within
the College, or Hall, of the Holy and undivided
Trinity, in the University of Cambridge, and
exhibited Letters patent, under the Great Seal
of Great Britain, bearing date at Westminster,
297
the 22d day of July, in the 29th year of our
Sovereign Lord King George the Second, wit-
nesses William Duke of Cumberland, and other
Guardians of the Kingdom, constituting him
the said Henry Monson, Reader of the Insti-
tutes of Civil Law, within the University of
Cambridge, in the place of Dr. Francis Dickins,
the last Reader thereof in the said University.
" This I attest,
" SIMEON LORD, Notary Public.
" Registrary, 18 — 84."
Appointment of tfjc yrofr esor of Vfji^tc.
He is appointed by the King to hold the
Office during his natural life.
He is to occupy it by himself, or his sufficient
Deputy or Deputies, to be first approved of by
the Chancellor, or Vice- Chancellor. He is allowed
the annual salary of forty pounds, to be received
quarterly at the Exchequer.
The following Record of the appointment
of Dr. Haviland is taken from the Registrar's
Office:
" Be it remembered that, on the eleventh day
of September, in the year of our Lord one thou-
sand eight hundred and seventeen, John Haviland,
Doctor in Physic, personally appeared before
the Right Worshipful James Wood, D.D. Vice-
Chancellor of the University of Cambridge, in
298
the presence of me Robert Gee, Notary Public,
and then and there exhibited to the said Vice-
Chancellor his Majesty's Letters Patent, under
the Great Seal of England, bearing date at
Westminster the nineteenth day of April in the
fifty- seventh year of our Sovereign Lord, King
George the Third, thereby granting to the said
John Haviland, during his life, the Office or
Place of Reader in the Science of Physic, founded
by Henry the Eighth heretofore King of England,
in the University of Cambridge, which said Letters
Patent were openly read by me the said Notary
Public, and the said Vice-Chancellor then ad-
ministered to the said John Haviland, and he
took, the Oaths which the Statutes of the said
University require to be taken by him on this
behalf, and thereupon the said Vice-Chancellor
admitted the said John Haviland into the said
Office or Place according to the tenor of the said
Letters Patent.
" This I attest,
" ROBERT GEE, Notary Public."
Election of a Uucasian l)rcfr$0or of
The Professor must be of good fame, and
honest conversation, well learned5, and especially
skilled in Mathematical science. See orders by
Mr. Lucas's Executors, 1663 ; Registrar?/, G — 1.
5 Probe erudiius.
299
He must be a Master of Arts at least. Ibid.
The Electors are the Vice-Chancellor, and the
Masters of Colleges, or so many of them as are
present at the Election. Ibid.
Upon a Vacancy, the Vice-Chancellor, as
soon as it can he done, is to signify the Vacancy,
and the time appointed for the Election, by
a Schedule affixed to the doors of the Public
Schools, for eight continual days. Ibid.
The time of Election must not be delayed
beyond the thirtieth day from the first publication.
Ibid.
At the time of Election the Electors meet
in the Public Schools. Ibid.
The Yeoman Bedell makes Oath that the
intimation has been fixed on the School door
for eight days.
The Act 31 Eliz. Cap. 6. and part of the
Foundation are read by the Registrary.
The Electors take their Oaths — seposito omni
private respectu qffectuque sinistro, se nominaturos
et suo comprobaturos suffragio, quern, conscientia
teste, ex Petitoribus, (vel ex Us qui ab Electorum
quolibet nominantur) maxime, secundum prceno-
tatas qualitates idoneum censuerint ad id Munus
obeundum. Ibid.
The Person, who has the most votes, is to
carry the Election. Ibid.
300
In case of an equality, the Vice-Chancellor
has the casting vote. Ibid.
The Person elected is to be admitted, the
first opportunity, by the Vice-Chancellor, after
having taken the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre-
macy, and the following Oath of Office :
Se Munus Professoris Mathematici a Dig-
nissimo Viro Henrico Lucas in hac Academia
institutum, juxta Ordinationes et Statuta Qfficium
suum concernentia, pro suo posse ,JideUter executu-
rum. Ibid.
He subscribes the Declaration of Conformity
in the Vice-Chancellor's book, p. 238.
ELECTION OF MB. LUCAS'* PROFESSOR
OF MATHEMATICS.
December 7, 1826*
At a meeting of the Heads of Colleges in the Law
Schools, for the Election of a Lecturer into the Lec-
tureship, founded by HENRY LUCAS, Esq., vacant by
the resignation of the Rev. THOMAS TURTON., B.D.
of Catharine Hall.
PRESENT :
The Right Worshipful CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH,
D.D. Vice-Chancellor,
[and other Electors.]
Me present, W. HUSTLER, Reg. and Not. Pub.
The Act of Parliament of the 31st Eliz. Cap. 6.
entitled, An Act against abuses in Elections of Scholars,
&c. and part of the Deed of Foundation, and the Grant
301
of King Charles the Second, being read by the Hegis-
trary, the Yeoman Bedell., William Jiggins, was called
and sworn " that the notice of Vacancy and day of
Election had been fixed upon the School doors for
eight successive days." Then the Vice-Chancellor took
the Oath, which was read to him by the Registrary, as
nearly as could be in the words of the Foundation Deed.
After which the Registrary administered fc Idem Jura-
mentum, quod pr&stitit Dominus Pro-Cancellarius, fyc."
to the rest of the Electors.
The Vice-Chancellor and Heads then proceeded
to nominate and prick Mr. BABBAGE, M.A. of Trinity
College, and Mr. AIRY, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College.
Mr. AIRY having the majority of votes, the Vice-Chan-
cellor declared him duly elected.
Shortly afterwards, on the same day, Mr. AIRY
attended at the Lodge of Trinity College, and having
taken the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the
Oath of Office contained in the Deed of Foundation,
he subscribed in the Vice-Chancellor's Book, and was
admitted Lucasian Professor " in Nomine Patris, et
Filii, et Spiritus Sancti/' by the Vice-Chancellor.
In the presence of me,
W. HUSTLER, Reg. and Not. Pub.
Bookf No. 2. of Election of Professors. Registry.
Election of an &rafuc lj)roft00or.
He is to be of good fame, and of an honest
conversation; a Master of Arts at least, well
learned6, and skilled in the Oriental languages;
6 Probe
302
especially in Arabic; and who has no other
Professorship, or Lectureship 7, unless he is willing
to resign it before his Admission to this.
Amongst Persons so qualified, Masters of
Colleges first, then Fellows of Colleges, and then
Masters of Arts, being Gremials of the Uni-
versity, are to be preferred.
The Electors are the Vice-Chancellor, all
Masters of Colleges, or those of them who shall
be present at the Election.
Upon a Vacancy, the Vice-Chancellor, as soon
as it can be done, is to signify the Vacancy, and
the time of the Election, by a Schedule to be
affixed to the door of the Public Schools, for eight
continual days.
The time of the Election must not be deferred
beyond the thirtieth day from the first significa-
tion.
Grant by Sir T. Adams, dated June 20, 1666.
Registry, G — 3.
At the time of the Election, the Electors meet
in the Public Schools. Grant.
The Yeoman Bedell swears that the intimation
has been fixed to the School door for eight days
successively8.
7 Qui nullo alio Professionis aut Lecturse Loco seu Officio
gaudet.
8 For four hours each day. Elections, 1768, 1770.
303
Part of the Act of Parliament 31 Eliz. Cap. 6.
and part of the original Foundation, were read at
the Election, 17689.
The Electors take an Oath — seposito omni
private respectu affectuque sinistro, se nomina-
turos, vel saltern suo comprobaturos suffragio,
quern conscientia teste, ex Petitoribus, vel ex Us
qui ab Electorum quolibet nominantur, maxime
secundum prcenotatas qualitates et limitationes
idoneum censuerint ad id Munus obeundum.
Grant.
The Person who has the most votes, is to carry
the Election. Ibid.
In case of an equality of votes, the Vice-
Chancellor has a casting one. Ibid.
The Person elected is to be admitted by the
Vice-Chancellor, as soon as there is an opportunity
after having taken an Oath- — se Munus Pro-
fessor is Arabici a Thoma Adams, Milite et
Baronetto, in hac Academia institution, juxta
Ordinationes et Statuta Qfficium suum concer-
nentia, pro suo virili,Jideliter executurum. Ibid.
9 But at the Election 1770, the Registrary read part of
the Foundation only, not the Act 31 Eliz. that being thought
unnecessary.
304
LAW SCHOOLS, CAMBRIDGE,
March 11, 1819-
ELECTION OF AN ARABIC PROFESSOR
IN THE ROOM OF MR. PALMER, RESIGNED.
ELECTORS PRESENT:
The Hon. and Right Worshipful GEORGE NEVILLE, M.A,
Vice-Chancellor, and Master of
Magdalene College.
[The other Electors mentioned.^
Me present, W. HUSTLER, Registrary.
The Vice-Chancellor read Mr. Palmer's resignation.
The Yeoman Bedell, John Laughton, swore that the
Schedule of Vacancy and day of Election had been
affixed to the School door for eight days successively,
for four hours each day.
The Registrary read part of the Statute 31 Eliz.
Cap. 6, and part of the original Foundation.
The V ice-Chancellor first took the Oath, as nearly
as might be in the words of the Foundation, and then
the Registrary administered (e Idem Juramentum" &c.
to the rest of the Electors above-mentioned.
The Vice-Chancellor nominated Mr. SAMUEL LEE
of Queen's College, and Dr. BARNES nominated Mr.
KEENE of Sidney College.
305
The Vice-Chancellor declared Mr. LEE duly elected.
Mr. LEE came to the Schools. The Registrary
read a part of the Charter of Foundation, which re-
lated to his Office and Duty.
Mr. LEE subscribed in the Vice-Chancellor's Book,
took the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the
Oath of Office (in the words of the Charter), and was
then admitted to the Professorship by the Vice-Chan-
cellor.
All this was done in the presence of me,
W. HUSTLER, Registrary.
The Election was by drawing lines opposite to the
Persons nominated, and pricking.
Registry 18 — 114.
Horn &lntonir'# I9roft0*or of
This Office is in the Appointment of the
Lord Almoner.
Election of ti)r <ffa0ui0ttttil ]|rof*0*or*
The Electors are, the Vice-Chancellor, the
Regius Professor of Divinity, the Lady Mar-
garet's Professor of Divinity, and the Master
of St. Peter's College.
If two of the Electors be for one Person, and
two for another, the Master of St. Peter's is to
have the casting vote.
U
306
The Professor must be a Bachelor or Doctor
of Divinity, and forty years of age, or upwards.
See a Decree of Chancery, 34 Car. II. copied
in a Register of St. Peter's College.
A Programma is published, signifying the
Vacancy, and the time fixed upon for the Election.
The Yeoman Bedell swears to its'having been
fixed up.
" Dec. 27, 1764.
" At a Meeting this day in the Vice-Chancellor's
Lodgings, Edmund Law, Doctor in Divinity, and
Master of St. Peter's College, was unanimously
chosen to be Professor in Moral Theology, or
Casuistical Divinity, of the Foundation of Dr.
Knightbridge, by the Vice-Chancellor, the Regius
Professor in Divinity, and the Master of St. Peter's.
" In witness whereof we have hereunto set our
names, the day and year above written.
fc J. BARNARDISTON, Vice- Chancellor.
(f T. RUTHERFORTH, Regius Professor in Divinity.
tc E. LAW, Master of St. Peters College."
*
Edmundus Law, S. T. P. admissus fuit ad
Officium sive Munus Professoris Casuistici, sive
Moralis Theologies in hac Academia, per Doc-
tor em Joannem Barnardiston, S. T. P. Dominum
Pro-Cancellarium, inter horas \Tam et I™"1 post
merid. 27m£ diei Decembris 1764 ; In prcesentia
mei Henrici Hubbard, Jlegistrarii Principally
Universitatis Cantdbr.
Registry, 12—76.
307
mtttion of tfi* illwnian Wrotasaor of
antr (?.tpcrtmnttal
The Electors are, the Vice-Chancellor, the
Masters of Trinity, Christ's, and Caius Colleges,
and the Lucasian Professor.
If any of these Masters be Vice-Chancellor,
the Master of St. John's College is to be in his
room.
See Queen Anne's confirmation of the Statutes
given by Dr. Plume's Trustees 11 Jun. 6 Anna.
Registry, II — 7.
The Professorship being vacant, the Vice-
Chancellor, as soon as it can be done, is to sig-
nify the Vacancy, and the time of the Election,
by a writing affixed to the door of the Public
Schools. Ibid.
The Election is not to be before the 30th day
after the Schedule is fixed, nor protracted beyond
the sixtieth. Ibid.
The Candidates may be Bachelors, or married
men, Englishmen1, or foreigners. Ibid.
The Electors are to meet in the Public
Schools.
The Yeoman Bedell makes oath, &c. con-
cerning the affixing of the notice.
1 Nostrates.
308
The Electors are to take an Oath — se nemi-
nem gratia, ambitione, vel pr&mio, inductos, sed
eum solum quern, conscientia teste, huic Muneri
maxime idoneum consuerint, electuros. Ibid.
Every one of the Electors may, by himself
or others, examine any of the Candidates. Ibid.
He, who is elected Professor, must have at
least three votes. Ibid.
If three of the Electors do not on the sixtieth
day agree upon the same Person, he is to be
chosen, whom the Chancellor of the University,
and any two of the Electors shall think most
worthy. Ibid.
The Professor subscribes the Declaration of
Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor's Book.
He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and is immediately admitted by the
Vice-Chancellor, after having sworn — se Munus
Professoris Astronomies et Philosophise Expert-
mentalis a Reverendo Viro Thoma Plume in
hac Academia institutum, secundum Ordinationes
de eo conditas, fideliter et pro virili executurum.
Ibid.
309
PLUMIAN PROFESSOR.
Januarii tertio die, 1822.
IN SCHOLIS PUBLICIS.
Me presente, THOMA DICKES, Reg0. Deput0.
Convenerunt ad eligendum Prqfessorem As-
tronomies et Philosophise Experimentalis secun-
dum Programma a Pro-Cancellario publicatum,
et Scholarum Publicarum januce affixum,
Gulielmus French, Pro-Cancellarius.
Christopherus Wordsworth, Magr. Coll. S.S. Trin.
Johannes Episcopus Sristoliensis, Magr. Coll. Chr.
Martinus Davy, Magr. Coll. Gonv: et Cai.
Robertus Woodhouse, Professor Lucasianus.
X
Et eodem die nos infra scripti elegimus
ROBERTUM WOODHOUSE, A.M. supra dictum.
GUL. FRENCH, Pro-Cane.
(et alii Elector es.)
Eodem die juratus et admissus est Robertus
Woodhouse, a GuL French, Pro-Cane.
Me presente, THOMA DICKES, Reg0. Deput0.
N.B. Part of the Grant and part of the
Statute of 31 Eliz. were read.
Registry, 18
310
of J&oftrcn Iijtetorp, ana
He is appointed by the King. See the original
Grant in the Registry.
He is to be — Vir honestate morum, et pru-
dentia9 lauddbilis ; a. Master of Arts, or Bachelor
of Law, or of a superior degree. Ibid.
The Professor is to exhibit the instrument by
which he is appointed, to the Vice-Chancellor ;
and after having taken the under-written Oath,
which is administered by the Vice-Chancellor, he
is by him admitted to the Professorship.
He is to hold it for one year from the time
of his Admission. Ibid.
The form of the Oath is :
Ego A. B. nominatus Professor Regius His-
torice Moderna, juro mefideliter, pro meo posse,
observaturum omnes Ordinationes, et Statuta,
Munus et Qfficium meum concernentia. Sicut
Deus me adjuvet per Jesum Christum hoc Sacro-
Sancto Evangelio enunciatum.
He is to choose, and allow proper salaries to
two Preceptors, at least, in the University ; who
are to observe his directions, and are to instruct,
gratis, twenty Scholars in modern languages;
which Scholars are to be nominated by the King,
by an instrument under his hand, and are re-
moveable at his pleasure, by a like instrument.
They are to be of two years standing complete,
311
to be reckoned from their Matriculation, before
they are nominated, and may continue three years
from the time of their nomination. Ibid.
The late Professor, Dr. Symonds, agreed with
the Heads of Colleges to admit to his Lectures,
free from expence, twenty-six Scholars, to be
nominated by them.
No other Persons were to be admitted except
Noblemen and Fellow-Commoners with their
Tutors, all of whom were to pay for their
admission.
The present Professor (W. Smyth, Esq.) has
thrown the Lectures open to the whole Uni-
versity, all the Members of which are admitted
free from expence, except Noblemen and Fellow-
Commoners, who pay the usual price of admission
to other Lectures.
The following Record of Admission to the
Professorship is taken from a book in the Re-
gistrary's Office :
Memorandum quod vicesimo die mensis De-
cembris, anno Domini 1762 :
Reverendus Vir LAURENTIUS BROCKETT,
S. T. B. Collegii Sanctee et Individuce Trinitatis,
in Universitate Cantabrigiensi, Socius, admissus
fuit Professor Moderns Historic?, in Universi-
tate prcedicta, juxta tenorem nominations sute,
sigillo et manu Augustissimi Georgii Tertii,
Magnce Britannia, $c. Regis, Jideique Defen-
soris munita, dat. ' geren. apud Palatium Sancti
312
Jacobi, decimo tertio die Decembris, 1762, per
Venerabilem Firum Petrum Stephanum Goddard,
S. T. P. Pro-Cancellarium dicta Universitatis,
praestito prius per dictum Laurentium Brockett
juramento in ea parte requisite.
Mepr&sente, Henrico Hubbard, Universitatis
prcedictce Registrario Principali.
N.B. The Professor .subscribed the Decla-
ration of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor's
Book, took the Oaths of Allegiance and Su-
premacy, and was admitted in form by the
Vice-Chancellor ; Auihoritate mihi commissa,
Ego admitto, $c.
of .Hotontre's Hetronomical
<ftromctrtcal
He is appointed by the Lord High Chan-
cellor, or Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of
Great Britain, the Lord President of the Privy
Council, the Lord Privy Seal, the Lord High
Treasurer, or the first Lord Commissioner of the
Treasury, the Lord Steward of the King's House-
hold, or the major part of them.
See a copy of the Will of Mr. Lownde in
the possession of the Vice -Chancellor, dated
May 6, 1748; proved June 4, 1748.
The Professor subscribes the form in the Vice-
Chancellor's Book. See p. 238.
313
The Electors are, the Chancellor, and all other
Members of the Senate, the Archbishop of Canter-
bury, the Bishop of Ely, the President of the
College of Physicians, the President of the Royal
Society, and the two Members of Parliament for
the University.
The Lecturer is, from time to time, chosen
after each Vacancy of the Predecessor, within
the space of two months at farthest, the Vice-
Chancellor causing public notice to be timely
given by billets fixed upon the Public Schools,
and by advertisements printed in the Gazette,
or some other like authentic public Newspaper.
None are to be chosen but Bachelors, or Men
that have not been married : and, in case of the
marriage of any of the Lecturers afterwards^ his
Election shall thereby be immediately made void.
If a Divine shall be Competitor with a Layman,
in case the latter should be as well qualified,
he shall have preference of the former.
No one shall at any time be chosen Lecturer,
who hath any Preferment, Office, or Post what-
soever, that shall any ways so employ or take up
his time, as to interfere with his duty; and, in
particular, that shall require his attendance out
of the University.
The Chancellor of the University, the Arch-
bishop, Bishop of the diocese, the two Presidents,
314
and the two Members of Parliament, may vote
by Proxy.
At a Congregation, or a Convocation, if there
be a Certificate of the Vacancy, it is read by
the Senior Proctor.
He gives notice of the Vacancy, and the time
of Election :
Dominus Pro-Cancellarius omnibus notumjhcit
quorum id scire interfuerit, Prcelecturam a Cla-
rissimo Viro Johanne Woodward fundatam, jam
vacare, per et assignat horam diei
pro Electione Prcelectoris.
The Vice-Chancellor, the two Proctors, and
the Junior Doctor in Divinity, stand in Scrutiny.
A Bedell calls,, Ad Scrutinium, &p.
The votes are in this form :
A. B. digit in Prcdectorem Wood-
wardianum hujus Academics, obligandumque
censet in summa librarum, sub conditione
bene et fideliter curandi res in hoc suo Munere
fidei suce Commissas.
A Person appointed Proxy, produces the
letter (on a stamp) by which he is appointed,
and writes at the bottom of it, Ut Procurator
his prcesentibus literis legitime con-
stitutus, Ego A. B. eligo C. D. in Pr&lectorem
Woodwardianum hujus Academic, &p. as above.
The voting, &c. is as at the Election of a Clerk
to a Living. See p. 251.
315
The Person elected goes to the Vice-Chan-
cellor's table, and executes a Bond to the Uni-
versity to perform Covenants ; in which he is
joined by another Person.
He subscribes the Declaration of Conformity
in the Vice-Chancellor's Book, (see p. S38.) takes
the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the
Vice-Chancellor administers to him the Oath of
Office. Lib. Stat. p. 530.
Appointment of a PROXY.
Know all men by these presents, that I A. B.
da appoint C. Z). to be my Proxy, to vote at
the Election of a Woodwardian Lecturer, on
the — day of next. In witness
whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal,
this — day of — — - one thousand .
A.B. e
Sealed and delivered (being first duly stampt)
in the presence of
E. F.
G. H.
The following proceedings respecting this Pro-
fessorship have taken place since the Vacancy
in 1818.
The following notice was published by the
Senior Proctor Maij 8, 1818.
JDominus Pro-Cancellarius omnibus notum
facit quorum id scire interfuerit, Prcelecturam
316
a Clarissimo Viro Johanne Woodward fundatam,
jam vacare per cessionem Johannis Hailstone
Prcelectoris ultimi, et assignat horam undecimam
A. M. vicesimi primi diei Mail pro Electione novi
Prcelectoris.
Placeat Vobis, ut Dr. Davy, Dr. Thackeray,
Dr. Wood, Dr. Clark, Dr. Haviland, Magr.
Cation, Mag. Hinde, Mag*. Chapman, Magr.
J. Brown, Coll. Trin. Magr. Hustler, Coll. Trin.
Magr. jBridge, Mag . Turton, Syndici constitu-
antur, qui consulant et Vobis referant de Regulis
et Ordinationibus, quibus ultima voluntas Doctoris
Woodward optime promoveatur. Lect. et Concess.
Mai. 8.
May 20. The following Report of the above
Syndicate was made to, and confirmed by,
the SENATE:
1. It appears that the clear annual income
of the Woodwardian estates is about <£430., of
which the sum of £108. 6s. 6d. is paid to the
Lecturer for his own use, and about fifty pounds
are applied to other purposes, in conformity with
the will of Dr. Woodward.
2. That there is an accumulation of about
J1200. which has been invested in the Public
Funds.
3. That the room, in which the Fossils and
Minerals are at present kept, being too confined
to exhibit them to advantage, or to receive many
more with convenience, it is desirable that a larger
317
should be built, with a contiguous room, for the
accommodation of the Lecturer.
4. It is proposed that, to effect this object
as soon as possible, the surplus annual income
shall be added to the above accumulation, with
the exception of such sums as it may be
judged proper to apply to the purchase of Fossils
and Books, and to other necessary purposes.
5. That to entitle the Woodwardian Lecturer
to the receipt of his annual Stipend, it shall
be certified to the Vice-Chancellor that Lectures
have been given.
6. It is agreed that the knowledge of Fossil
organized bodies, and of the Constitution of the
Earth's Strata having been very much extended
since the time of Dr. AVoodward, it would conduce
to the diffusion of science, and to the credit of
the University, as it would certainly be in perfect
conformity with the will of Dr. Woodward, that
a course of Lectures should be read on these
subjects : and if, after a new room has been built,
the Professor, in addition to the Lectures and
duties prescribed by the Founder, should give
such a course, it is proposed that his Stipend be
increased by one hundred pounds a year, and that
all Members of the University have free Admis-
sion.
Jan. 24, 1821.
Cum Professor vester Woodwardianus, Fun-
datoris sui Instituta et Consulta Syndicorum
vestrorum secutus, Lecture isti penitus se tradi-
derit multo et felici labore, et impensis suis hmal
318
exiguis : Lectiones etiam Geological secundutn
ipsorum Syndicorum Consulta (prater quatuor
solennes a Fundatore prascriptas) gratis in Aca-
demia dederit, jam vero ex interpretation Con-
sultorum pradictorum, centum libra Professoris
Stipendio ob Lectiones istas addenda, non, nisi
post Museum supellectili Geologica adificatum
solvi possint sine auctoritate vestra :
Placeat Vobis, ne ob moras alienas Professor
vester pramio suo car eat, ut summa centum libra-
rum, ob Lectiones Geologicas anno jam praterito
habitas, ei exsolvatur :
X
Placeat etiam Vobis, ut eadem summa singulis
annis, cursu Lectionum, numero ad minimum
quindecim, (prater quatuor istas solennes a Fun-
datore prascriptas) confecto, ei erogetur.
Cum Fosilia a Doctore Woodward Academics
nostra legata, adhuc sint deposita in cedibus nee
dignis nee idoneis, quaque additamentis istis, qua
postulat scientia Geologica conditio, recipiendis
minime sufficiant, magno totius Academia damno,
Lectorisque vestri gram incommodo :
Mar. 14, 1821.
Placeat Vobis, ut Dominus Pro-Cancellarius,
Dr. French, Dr. Clarke, Dr. Haviland, Dr.
Thackeray, Professor Sedgwick, Magr. Bland,
Hagr. Alderson, Magr. Shelford, Mag*. Lodge,
Magr. Whewell, Mag. Graham, Syndici vestri
constituantur, qui de adibus struendis, impensis,
caterisque ad hanc rem pertinentibus consulant,
atque infra ires menses ad Vos referant.
319
11 Jun. 1821. Placeat Vobis, ut Syndici Musei
Woodwardiani, per Gratiam vestram Martii die
decimo quarto anni 1821, iidem in eodem Qfficio
permaneant, proviso tamen ut post primam Con-
gregationem Termini Paschalis anni 1822 habi-
tant, auctoritate sua penitus priventur, nisi denuo
a Vobis constituantur :
Placeat Vobis, ut Professor Gumming in
numerum prcedictorum Syndicorum cooptetur.
5 Dec. Placeat Vobis, ut Dr. Wordsworth
inscribatur in numero Syndicorum, " qui de cedibus
Woodwardianis struendis, impensis, cceterisque
hanc rem pertinentibus, consulant atque ad Vos
referant.
No report was ever made to the Senate by
the above Syndicate.
Election of tfjc jlortt^tan
The Stewards of the Institution are the
Master of Trinity College, the Provost of King's
College, and the Master or President of Caius
College. Grant in the Common Chest of the Uni-
versity.
The Candidate, or Candidates, shall notice to
the three Stewards, under hand, within the first
fourteen days of November, the design of sup-
plying this Professorship ; and the Stewards shall
select two out of the whole number of Candidates,
320
and shall signify their names, on or before the
first day of February then next ensuing, to the
respective Masters, Heads or Presidents of all the
respective Colleges and Halls in the University
of Cambridge ; and the day of Election, or final
appointment of one Person to the Trust shall be
within the first fourteen days of the succeeding
May; and the Election, or Appointment, shall
be wholly vested in the suffrages, personally given,
of all the aforesaid Masters, Heads, or Presi-
dents ; and the majority of votes shall decide
the Election.
Not less than ten votes shall constitute this
mode of Election ; and upon supposition that
there is no agreement as to the selection of two
Candidates, but warm disputation, such selection
shall be referred to a majority of all the Heads,
Masters, or Presidents; due regard to be ever
paid to the virtuous conversation and abilities
of each Candidate. As to the latter, an ex-
amination, if required, to be passed by each
Candidate before the Stewards, or their Deputies,
both antecedently to the Nomination, and to the
Election. Ibid.
To bestow ,on the Master of Trinity an ad-
ditional influence, he shall, if he pleaseth, defer
his vote to the last ; and if the numbers are even
with his vote, his vote shall carry the Election,
as if he had two votes, and could use them both
in favour of one Person. Ibid.
If required by two of the three Stewards, any
Candidate shall take and subscribe to the Oath
321
hereafter drawn up, on or before the twentieth
of January. But the Founder makes it an
indispensable condition that the Candidate or
Candidates shall each take and subscribe to the
Oath afore-mentioned, in the presence of at least
ten of the Heads, Masters, or Presidents, on the
morning of Election. The words, and all the
words, of such Oath shall be spoken articulately
and audibly ; then signed and then attested by
each of the aforesaid ten Heads, Masters, or
Presidents. If such Oath be not formally taken,
subscribed, attested, the Election shall not take
place ; at least shall be void, and shall not entitle
the Person elected to a farthing of the salary. Ibid.
The Professor may have been educated at
either of our English Universities ; may be Lay
or Clerical : but he shall not be elected into the
Office under his thirtieth year, nor re-elected
after his sixtieth. Ibid.
He shall be obnoxious to dispossession at any
time by a majority of the Heads, Masters, or
Presidents of the respective Colleges and Halls
of this University of Cambridge. But then the
objections, or objection, to him shall be testified
under the hand of each such majority. Ibid.
The Master of Trinity shall have the same
Privilege here as given him at the Election.
Ibid.
No Professor shall be allowed to continue in
his Office* without a fresh Election, for more
than five successive years.
X
322
The Oath hereafter inserted shall be as ne-
cessary to the Validity of a Re-election as of
the first Election. Ibid.
The OATH.
As I profess to believe that the Godhead, or
the Divine and One only Independant Essence
comprehendeth three Persons, the Father, and
the Son or the Word, who was made flesh and
dwelled amongst us, and the Holy Ghost, or
Holy Spirit — So I swear that I will not know-
ingly and designedly, if I shall be elected into
that Trust to which this Oath is made prepara-
tory, either inculcate, or countenance, in my
discharge of the said Trust, any Doctrines
contrary to my present sense of the Profession
which I have now thus publickly made of my
religious belief
Amen. So help me God. Ibid.
Or this OATH.
As I profess to believe in One God, the
Father Almighty, and in one Lord Jesus Christ,
the only begotten Son of God, God of God,
Light of Light, Very God of Very God —
and in the Holy Ghost, the Lord and Giver
of Life, proceeding from the Father and the
Son, and together with them worshipped and
glorified; so I swear that I will not, knowingly
and designedly, if I shall be elected into that Trust
323
to which this Oath is made preparatory) either
inculcate, or countenance, in my discharge of
the said Trust, any Doctrines contrary to the
Profession, which I have now thus publicity made,
of my Belief of the Holy Blessed and Glorious
Trinity, Three Pep-sons, and One God.
Amen. So help me God. Ibid.
The Professor subscribes the form in the Vice-
Chancellor's Book.
NORRISIAN PROFESSORSHIP.
FORM OF NOMINATION.
Jan. 25, 1?80.2
We nominate to the Vice-Chancellor and Heads of
Colleges } The Reverend , and The Reverend
. to be Candidates for the Norrisian Pro-
fessorship.
JOHN PETERBOROUGH, Master of Trinity College.
WILLIAM COOKE, Provost of King's.
J. SMITH, Master of Gonvil and Cains College.
Registry, L. — 83.
May 1, 1780. The Election was by pricking.
Oath of the Norrisian Professor.
Subscribed, A. B.
9 N.B. A printed notice of the Vacancy in 1795, was put
up in the different Halls, some time before the Commencement
1794-, signed by the Master of Trinity College.
X2
324
The above Oath was taken and subscribed in the
presence of us, this first of May, 1780.
L. YATES, Vice-Chancellor.
[Sec. ten Persons in all.]
Orig. Registry, L — 83.
The Person elected subscribes the Declaration
of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor's Book, takes
the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the
Vice-Chancellor administers to him the Oath
of Office.
Extracts from Mr. Jackson's Will respecting
the Election.
" My Will is, that such Reader, or Professor,
be chosen by the Regent Masters of Arts only,
of the University, who have been resident there
for the greater part of the year previous to the
day of Election (excepting only such Masters of
Arts as are under one yfear's standing, who may
vote, though they have not been resident for that
Term) which said Regent Masters, on notice given
them by the said Master, Fellows, and Scholars
[of Trinity College] or any of them, of this my
Devise, shall assemble publickly, on some day
to be fixed by the Master of Trinity College,
or the Vice-Master, in some of the Public Build-
ings belonging to the said University, or in
the Hall or Chapel of Trinity College, or the
325
open Court there, and within one month after
such notice given to them, by the said Master
of Trinity College, or any of them, by fixing
up a writing on the School doors, the doors
of St. Mary's Church, the door of the Regent
House, or any of them, shall by Poll, to be taken
by the Proctors for the time being, or if they
or either of them be absent, then by the two
Junior Regent Masters then present, neither of
whom is Candidate for the Office of Lecturer,
choose, by majority of votes given in writing,
under the hand of each Voter, to the Proctors
or Junior Regents aforesaid, such Person as they
shall, in their own proper judgements, look upon
to be best qualified by his knowledge in Natural
and Experimental Philosophy, and the practical
part thereof, and of Chemistry, to instruct the
Students in the University in the said Science ;
such Lecturer to be a Member of Trinity College
(either Fellow or not) if such be found equally
qualified with any other Candidate, and preference
to be given, cceteris paribus, to a Staffordshire,
or a Warwickshire, or a Derbyshire, or a Cheshire
Man : which Lecturer being so chosen by a ma-
jority of the said Regent Masters (and in case
disputes arise about the majority, then the same
to be determined by the Vice- Chancellor, the
Provost of King's College, and the Master of
Trinity College, or, if either of the two last be
Vice-Chancellor, then by the Master of St. John's
College, so as to make up three, or by the ma-
jority of such three) shall within twelve calendar
months, &c."
336
Form of the VOTE.
Ego A.B. eligo C.D. in Prqfessorem ex
Fundatione Magistri JacJcson.
The proceedings are the same as at the Elec-
tion of a Clerk to a Living.
The votes are read by the Senior Proctor,
and the Election declared in the usual form.
The Person elected subscribes the Declaration
of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor's Book, takes
the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the
Vice-Chancellor administers to him the Oath of
Office.
@obmtng Urotooor of tf>* itato* of (£nglani>.
The Electors are, the Archbishop of Canter-
bury, the Archbishop of York, the Master of
St. John's, and the Master of Clare Hall.
This Professor reads every year, after the
division of the Michaelmas or Lent Term, a
course of Lectures upon the Constitution and
Laws of England.
Two Persons, from each College, recommended
by the Master or Tutors, are admitted free of
expence.
327
Ooumtng IJi'ofcssor of fttr&tcinr*
The Electors are the same as to the preceding
Professorship.
The Professor gives a course of Elementary
Lectures, on the Theory and Practice of Physic,
every year in the Michaelmas Term.
The Trustees and Electors under Mr. Hulse's
Will are, the Vice-Chancellor for the time being,
the Master of Trinity College, and the Master
of St. John's College. If the Master of Trinity
be Vice-Chancellor, the Greek Professor supplies
his place. The Bishop of Ely is Visitor, with
power to determine, in reason and equity, in all
disputes.
Extract from Mr. Hulse's Will,
dated July 21, 1777-
" The Person to be elected into the Office of
Christian Advocate (on Christmas day, or within
seven days after, for a term not exceeding five or
six years) to be a learned and ingenious Person,
of the degree of Master of Arts, or of Bachelor
or Doctor of Divinity, of the age of thirty years,
and resident in the University ; who is to compose
yearly, whilst in Office, some proper and judicious
answer or answers every year, to all such new and
popular, or other cavils and objections, against
328
the Christian or Revealed Religion, or against
the Religion of Nature, as may, in the opinion
of the Trustees, or any two of them, seem hest
or most proper to deserve or require an answer,
whether the same be Ancient or Modern
Ohj actions, but chiefly such as be most Modern,
and especially such as have appeared in the
English Language of late years against Christi-
anity, and which may not seem to have received
a full and sufficient answer, if any such there
shall be unto the year preceding his Election;
as likewise to be ready to satisfy any real scruples
or objections, in a private way, that may be
brought from time to time by any fair and candid
Enquirer against the same; such writer to be
called the Christian Advocate, and such his
written answers to be in English, and only
against notorious Infidels, whether Atheists or
Deists, not descending to any particular Con-
troversies or Sects amongst Christians themselves,
except some new or dangerous error, either of
Superstition or Enthusiasm, as of Popery, or
Methodism, either in opinion or practice, -shall
prevail. In which case only it may be necessary,
for that time, to write or to reason against the
same; and such treatise or treatises to be every
year printed, the expence whereof shall be de-
ducted out of the temporary stipend or salary;
and the remainder of the said stipend or salary,
or rents and profits, shall be paid or given every
year to the several Authors successively as a re-
ward for the same ; but if the Person chosen
into the said Office shall neglect, or not discharge
329
his Office as he ought to do, he is to forfeit and
lose his salary for that year, which is, in such
case, to be equally divided between the Six
Senior Fellows of St. John's College."
iucturrr, or Christian IJrcattjrr.
The Election to this Office is to take place
on Christmas day, or within eight days after.
The Trustees and Electors are the same as
in the case of the Christian Advocate.
The Persons eligible are. Masters of Arts of
the University of Cambridge, under forty years
of age.
The Office is only annual, but the same In-
dividual may, under certain circumstances, be
re-elected for any successive number of years, not
exceeding six.
The duty of the Lecturer is to preach and
print twenty Sermons in each year, ten in April,
May, and the former part of June, and ten in
September, October, and the former part of Xo-
vernber.
The subject of the discourses is, to shew the
evidence for Revealed Religion, or to explain
some of the most difficult texts, or obscure parts
of Scripture, or both.
The time and place of delivery are to be in
Great St. Mary's Church, and either on the
Friday mornings, or the Sunday afternoons, of
each week in the above-mentioned period; and
330
if the duties be not discharged by the Person
appointed, his salary is divided amongst the six
Senior Fellows of St. John's College.
The Preacher is not afterwards eligible to the
Office of Christian Advocate.
<£xamtttatton of <£anm&att* for ftOrittrsljips in
of tf)c <£ast lemma Company.
The following Letter, addressed to the Vice-
Chancellor, from the Right Honourable CHARLES
WILLIAMS WYNN, was received by him in the
Long Vacation of 1826.
" WHITEHALL PLACE, July 31, 1826.
" Sir,
fe Enclosed I have the honor to transmit to
you a Copy of the Regulations for the Examination of
Candidates for WRITER SHI PS in the service of the
EAST INDIA COMPANY, which have been prepared by
the Court of Directors, with the approbation of the
Board of Commissioners for the affairs of India.
" You will find that it is proposed that Two Ex-
aminers should be appointed from the University of
Cambridge by the Vice-Chancellor and Regius Pro-
fessors, with an annual stipend of £.SO, one of them
to be annually replaced*
I have the honor to be
with the highest respect,
Sir,
Your most obedient humble Servant,
CHARLES WILLIAMS WYNN."
" The Rev. the Vice-chancellor,
Cambridge.
331
PLAN for the EXAMINATION of CANDIDATES
for admission to the CIVIL SERVICE, who
have not resided at the College of Hailey-
bury.
" The Candidates will be examined in the
Greek Testament, and in some of the works of
the following Greek Authors, viz. Homer, He-
rodotus, Demosthenes, or in the Greek Plays;
also in some of the Works of the following Latin
Authors, viz. Livy, Cicero, Tacitus, and Juvenal,
which part of the Examination will include col-
lateral reading in Ancient History, Geography,
and Philosophy.
" They will also be examined in Mathematics,
including the four first and sixth Books of Euclid,
Algebra, Logarithms, Plane Trigonometry, and
Mechanics —
" In Modern History, principally taken from
' Russell's Modern Europe,' and in ^Paley's Evi-
dences of Christianity.' "
TEMPLE CHEVALLIER, Caih. Hall. \ • . ?
ALFRED OLLIVANT, Trin. Coll. ) ^
PROCEEDINGS AT THE ELECTION.
"CATHARINE HALL LODGE, Oct. 30, 1826.
<f At a Meeting holden this day at the Lodge of
Catharine Hall in the University of Cambridge, pur-
suant to a notification (dated July 31, 1826.) made by
the Right Honourable CHARLES WILLIAMS WYNN,
332
President of the Board of Controul, for the Election
of two Persons to examine Candidates for Writerships
in the Service of the East India Company.
PRESENT,
The Right Worshipful JOSEPH PROCTER, D.D. Vice-
Chancellor.
The Right Reverend JOHN LORD BISHOP of BRISTOL,
Regius Professor of Divinity.
Dr. HAVILAND, Regius Professor of Physic.
The Rev. JAMES SCHOLEFIELD, M.A. Regius Pro-
fessor of Greek,
being the major part of the Electors named in the said
notification.
The Rev. TEMPLE CHEVALLIER, M.A. late -Fellow
of Catharine Hall, and
The Rev. ALFRED OLLIVANT, M.A. Fellow of Trinity
College,
were, by the said Electors, chosen to be Examiners.
J. PROCTER, Vice- Chancellor.
J. BRISTOL, Regius Professor of Divinity.
J. HAVILAND, Regius Professor of Physic.
J. SCHOLEFIELD, Regius Professor of Grt
" This I attest,
W. HUSTLER, Reg. and Not. Pub.
Book of Elections ;
Registry.
N.B. " The Election to be officially announced
to the President of the Board of Controul, and to the
Court of Directors."
333
Election of Horn (ftrafcen'a
The Right Honorable JOHN LORD CRAVEN
of Riton, by his last Will and Testament bearing
date the 28th day of May 1647, amongst other
things, gave and bequeathed unto his Executors
in his said Will nominated and appointed, all his
Lands and Hereditaments in Cancerne in the
county of Sussex (which he bought of Mr. May-
nard) to this intent and purpose, that out of
the yearly profits of the said Lands, Tenements
and Hereditaments one hundred pounds a year
be raised towards the maintenance of four poor
Scholars, whereof two to be in the University
of Oxford, and two in the University of Cam-
bridge. The Scholars, who are to have the
benefit of this maintenance in Oxford, to be
chosen by the Vice-Chan cellor, the King's Pro-
fessors, and the Orator there for the time being,
or the greater part of them. And so likewise
in Cambridge, by the Vice-Chancellor, the King's
Professors, and the. Orator there for the time
being, or the greater part of them. Yet willing
that if any of his name or kindred shall happen
to be poor, and be a Scholar in either University,
that he shall be preferred to have the benefit
of this maintenance before any other Scholar
whatsoever ; and further willing thereby that the
said annuity and maintenance shall cease and
determine to any such Scholar after he hath
been in the University by the space of fourteen
years, and likewise that it shall cease and de-
334
termine to any such Scholar that shall attain
to any preferment of a double value, and that
then the said annuity, so determining, shall be
bestowed upon some other poor Scholar; as by
the said Will doth plainly appear.
Whenever a Vacancy occurs, any Under-
graduate may offer himself a Candidate, by signi-
fying his intention in a Latin letter addressed
to each of the Electors, within the time Jimited
by the Programma which declares the Vacancy.
The Possessors are not allowed to be absent
above three months in the year, without the
express permission of the Vice-Chancellor, and
the major part of the Electors then resident in
the University.
By a late Decree of the Court of Chancery,
the income of the Scholars has been increased
to £50. per annum each, and three additional
Scholarships founded, under the same regulations
as the preceding, except that they cannot be held
for more than seven years.
Or* iSafttie'*
WILLIAM BATTIE, Doctor in Physic and
Fellow of the College of Physicians in London,
in consideration of his having formerly enjoyed
the benefit of one of Lord Craven's Exhibitions,
by Deed of gift dated September 30, 1747, and
enrolled in Chancery, November 7, 1747, gave
to the Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars, of the
335
University of Cambridge, and their Successors,
for ever, a Messuage or Tenement in^ Hitcham
in the County of Suffolk, together with certain
parcels of Land lying in Hitcham. and in Bretten-
ham in the said County, In Trust that the said
Chancellor, Masters and Scholars, and their Suc-
cessors, shall pay the clear yearly profits of the
said Messuage and Lands, by two half-yearly
payments, to such Scholar of the said University
of Cambridge, as the said William Battie shall
during his life from time to time direct and
appoint ; and, after his decease, to such Scholar
as shall be elected agreeably to the rules annexed
to the said Deed; which are
I. The Vice-Chancellor, or his Deputy, the
Provost of King's College, the King's Professors
of Law, Physic, and Divinity, and the two
Proctors for the time being, shall be the Electors.
And in case the Provost of King's College shall
be absent from the University at the time of
the examination of the Candidates, or disabled
by sickness, or otherwise, from attending the
same; in such case, the Vice-Provost of the
said College, or if he is absent from the Univer-
sity, or disabled by sickness, or otherwise, from
attending the said Examination, the Senior Fel-
low then resident in College, shall have a right
to attend the said Examination, and shall be
one of the Electors, in the room of the said
Provost.
II. The Vice-Chancellor, or his deputy, upon
every Vacancy, shall summon the Electors then
336
resident in the University, to such place as he
shall think proper; and if the majority of the
said Electors so met together, shall then declare
by any writing under their hands, that the
Scholarship is vacant, the Vice-Chancellor, or
his Deputy, shall within five days afterwards,
cause the said declaration to be affixed upon the
door of the Schools, or other public place be-
longing to the said University. And the Vice-
Chancellor, or his Deputy, shall likewise, in the
same instrument concerning the said declaration,
appoint a time and place for the Examination of
the Candidates. And no Examination, or Elec-
tion, shall be proceeded upon, till twenty-eight
days are fully complete and ended, after the
affixing the said declaration.
III. Every Candidate shall, within fourteen
days after the affixing the said declaration, visit
each of the Electors then resident in the said
"University, and shall give notice, by a Latin
Epistle, to such Elector, that he is a Candidate :
and in case he neglects visiting, in manner afore-
said, within that time, he shall be incapable of
being elected.
IV. No one shall be capable of being elected,-
who has been admitted into the College he first
belonged to above three years, or who is any ways
intitled to receive any benefit, or advantage, from
either of the Exhibitions 'commonly called Lord
Craven's Exhibitions. And in case any Person,
after his being elected and admitted to hold and
enjoy this Scholarship, shall be admitted to, or
337
any ways entitled to hold and enjoy, the said
Lord Craven's Exhibition, his right to this
Scholarship shall thencefrom absolutely cease and
determine.
V. The Electors and Candidates shall be
present together, at the time and place appointed
in the said declaration ; and the said Candidates
shall be examined before one another, in the
presence of each other, by such of the Electors
who shall then be present; to the intent the
Candidates may be witnesses of each other's
abilities, and that all partiality may, ~ as much
as possible, be prevented in the Electors. And
no Candidate shall be capable of being elected
who shall not have been so examined; nor shall
any Elector have a right to vote, who was not
present at the said Examination.
VI. A competent skill in the Greek and
Latin languages shall be a necessary qualification.
But in respect to the difference of standing of
each Candidate, an equitable consideration shall
be had of their improvement in the arts and
sciences.
VII. As soon as the Examination is ended,
the Vice-Chancellor, or his Deputy, shall declare
to the Electors then present, the time and place
he appoints for making the Election.
VIII. He of those so examined who shall
be chosen by a majority of the Electors then
present at the time and place before appointed,
and who were present at the said Examination,
V
338
shall be deemed effectually chosen. And in case
there should happen an equality of votes for
two or more Candidates, he shall be deemed
effectually chosen whom the Provost of King's
College, if he is then present, and was present
at the said Examination, shall declare for. And
in case the said Provost is not then present, or
was not present at the said Examination, he shall
be deemed effectually chosen whom the Vice-
Chan cellor, or his Deputy, shall declare for.
IX. Every Scholar, during the time of his
enjoying this Scholarship, shall reside at least
nine calendar months every year in the Uni-
versity, except he is a Graduate in Physic, or
designs to profess the same, and produces, once
every year, if required by any of the Electors,
a Certificate signed by one Hospital Physician in
London, or bills of mortality, signifying that
the said Scholar diligently attends the said Phy-
sician in visiting the patients of the said Hos-
pital; in which case my intention is that the
residence of such Scholar in the University shall
be hereby absolutely dispensed with, during his
attending upon the said Physician. But no other
Scholar shall be absent above three calendar
months, every year, from the University, without
leave granted to him, under the hand of the
major part of the Electors then present in
the University: and in case he absents him-
self for a longer time, without such leave, his
right to this Scholarship shall immediately cease
and determine. But my intention and desire is,
339
that the Electors shall not be difficult in granting
such leave, provided it be not longer than for
one year at once: which leave, however, may be
renewed in like manner, from year to year, in
case the Scholar can satisfy a major part of the
Electors then present in the University, that he
is prosecuting his studies during such his absence ;
and in case that he brings, when required by any
of the Electors, a Certificate of his good behaviour,
under the hands of three or more neighbouring
Clergymen of the Church of England: provided
likewise that he continues a Member of the Uni-
versity.
X. When any Scholar shall have been ad-
mitted nine years into the College to which he
first belonged, or shall have obtained any Ec-
clesiastical Benefice or Preferment, his right to
enjoy this Scholarship shall then cease and de-
termine. But it shall and may be lawful never-
theless for any Scholar to hold and enjoy this
Scholarship for such time as aforesaid, notwith-
standing such Scholar shall after such Election
and Admission to the same, have obtained a
Fellowship in some one College of the University
of Cambridge.
XI. If the Provost of King's College shall
happen to be Vice-Chancellor at the time of the
said Examination and Election ; in such case
the Vice-Provost of King's College, or, if he is
absent, or otherwise disabled from attending the
same, the Senior Fellow then resident in the
said College, shall be one of the Electors ; and
340
the Vice-Chancellor, if there should happen an
equality of votes, shall, in this case, have a casting
vote.
XII. If any doubt should arise after my
decease, touching the intent and meaning of any
of the aforesaid Rules, or of such as I may hereafter
give, which I reserve to myself to do, the same
shall be interpreted and determined by the Pro-
vost of King's College; and his determination
shall be acquiesced in by the Electors and Scho-
lars.
W. BATTIE.
Copied from a Book in the Vice-Chancellors possession.
Sir SBilUam iSrottm*'*
Sir WILLIAM BROWNE, Knt. M.D. by his
last Will proved April 12, 1774, subjects his
estates, in divers places, to a perpetual rent charge
of twenty guineas a year, to be paid yearly from
his decease, clear of taxes and disbursements, to
the Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars of the
University of Cambridge, and their Successors ;
In Trust, for founding a Classic Scholarship, by
electing the best Classic Scholar who shall offer
himself for his Examination within a year from
his Matriculation; public notice being given, by
the Vice-Chancellor, a month before such Elec-
tion.
341
The Scholar shall enjoy this rent charge, with
arrears which may happen by vacancy, for seven
years.
He shall admit himself at St. Peter's College,
and reside there every entire Term, during his
Undergraduateship ; behave well, studiously, and
religiously, and give up to the Fellows' table,
every Sunday, a copy of Greek and Latin verses.
He shall go to Lectures with the Mathematical
Professor for three years. He shall regularly and
reputably perform all his College and University
Exercises, an Act, first, second and third Oppo-
nencies, in the Sophs' Schools, and take the
degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts.
There being no appointment in the Will of
Examiners for, or Electors into, this Scholarship,
a Grace passed the Senate May 8, 1775, that
the appointment of the first Scholar should be
left to Sir Martin Folkes, Bart. Grandson and
Heir to Sir William Browne : who accordingly,
by letter dated May 16, 1775, appointed Thomas
Veasey to such Scholarship.
RULES for the Choice of a SCHOLAR on the
Foundation of Sir WILLIAM BROWNE, Knt.
Agreed upon by the SYNDICS appointed for
that purpose by a Grace, Apr. 10, 1782.
I. The Vice-Chancellor or his Deputy, the
King's Professors of Divinity, Law, Physic,
Hebrew, and Greek, and the Public Orator of
the University, all for the time being, shall be
the Electors into the said Scholarship.
II. The Vice-Chancellor, or his Deputy,
within ten days after receiving notice of any
Vacancy of the said Scholarship, shall summon
the Electors then resident in the University, to
such place as he shall think proper. And if
the majority of the said Electors so met together
shall then declare, by any writing under their
hands, that the Scholarship is vacant, the Vice-
Chancellor shall, within five days afterwards, cause
the said declaration to be fixed on the door of
the Schools, or other public place belonging to
the said University. And no Election shall be
proceeded upon till twenty-eight days are fully
complete and ended, after the affixing of the said
declaration. Provided only that if the said Scholar-
ship shall become void during the long Vacation, no
public declaration of such Vacancy shall be af-
fixed upon the door of the Schools, or elsewhere,
till the tenth day of October following, nor any
Election be proceeded upon till the expiration
343
of twenty-eight days from the said tenth of
October.
III. Every Person who intends to be a Can-
didate for the said Scholarship, shall, within
fourteen days after the affixing of the said de-
claration, visit each of the Electors then resident
in the University, and give notice, by a Latin
Epistle, to such Elector, that he is a Candidate.
And in case he neglects visiting within the
time, and in the manner aforesaid, he shall be
incapable of being elected into that Vacancy.
IV. By the Will of the Founder « any Person
shall be capable of being elected, who shall offer
himself for examination within a year from his
Matriculation ;" that is, any Person shall be ca-
pable of being elected, who offers himself for
Examination at any time from the day of his
Admission into any College in either University,
till the expiration of one whole year from the
first public Matriculation that shall be held after
his first coming to reside in such College: and
evidence of his being matriculated, as likewise
a Certificate of the time of his Admission and
first coming to reside, under the hand and seal
of the Master, or Locum-tenens, of his College,
shall be brought by each Candidate to the Vice-
Chancellor, or his Deputy, together with the Latin
Epistle mentioned in the preceding rule.
V. The examination shall be confined to the
Greek and Latin Languages, Composition, An-
cient History, and Ancient Geography.
344
VI. Within five days after the expiration
of the twenty-eight days limited as above for the
public notice of the Vacancy, the Vice-Chancellor
shall again summon the Electors then present in
the University, and, together with them, shall
fix upon the time and place for making the
Election : at which time the Person who shall
be chosen by the majority of the Electors then
present, shall be deemed effectually chosen: pro-
vided always, that at every Election, there be
present, at least, four of the Electors: and that
at every meeting of the Electors, whether for
the purpose of declaring the Vacancy, of fixing
the time of the Election, or of electing a Scholar,
in case of an equality of voices, the Vice-Chan-
cellor, or his Deputy, have the casting vote.
VII. By the Will of the Founder, " the
Scholar so elected, if he is not already a Member
of St. Peter's, is to admit himself immediately
into that College, and to enjoy the benefits of
his Scholarship, with arrears from the Vacancy,
for seven years from the day of his election ; on
condition that he reside there every entire Term
during his Undergraduateship ; that he behave
himself well, studiously, and religiously, and give
up to the Fellows' table, every Sunday, a copy
of Greek and Latin verses; that he go to
Lectures with the Mathematical Professor for
three years; that he regularly, and reputably
perform all his College and University exercises,
and take the degrees of Bachelor and Master
of Arts: and proper Certificates of his having
345
complied with the above conditions shall be
annually brought to the Vice-Chancellor by such
Scholar, before he shall be intitled to receive
his stipend."
Copied from a copy in a Book of the Vice-chancellor.
An Intimation, signifying the Vacancy, &c.
is affixed to the door of the Schools.
At the time of Election, the Yeoman Bedell
maketh Oath concerning the affixing of the
Intimation.
DR. JONATHAN DAVIES, late Provost of
Eton College, by his last Will and Testament,
bearing date July 1804, gave and bequeathed
to the Vice-Chancellor for the time being, and
to the Provost of King's College in the University
of Cambridge, In Trust, one thousand pounds
in the three per cents, to form a Scholarship, to
be called " Dr. Davies's University Scholarship,"
on the same footing with those called the Craven
University Scholarships, for the greatest Pro-
ficient in Classical learning, the Candidates to
be the same, the same Examiners, only with the
addition of the Provost of King's College. This
he did, remembering (as he further states in his
Will) that he was so fortunate as to get one
of the said University Scholarships, and as
probably the consideration of his circumstances
346
(recommended by the Founder or Founders of
those Scholarships) weighed greatly in his favour,
he Willed that the same circumstance be at-
tended to, in the disposal of his Scholarship, by
the Examiners, and that it be enjoyed by the
Candidate, on whom the majority of the Ex-
aminers agree to bestow it, the same number of
years as the above-mentioned Craven Scholarships.
Or, lfcU'0
Extract from the Reverend DR. BELL'S Deed
of Foundation.
DR. BELL has transferred £.15,200 stock
3 per cents. Consols to the University of Cam-
bridge in Trust, to found eight new Scholarships.
The Scholars to be the Sons, or the Orphans
of those Clergymen of the Church of England,
whose circumstances and situations are altogether
such, as not to enable them to bear the whole
expence of sending their Sons to this University.
The first Election shall take place between
the 12th of November, and the 25th of December
1810: when there shall be elected two Scholars
of the third year of standing, that is, who were
admitted between the Commencements of 1807
and 1808.
Profits to commence from July 6, 1810, and
to be continued for two years.
347
At the same time shall be elected two other
Scholars of the second year, viz. who were ad-
mitted between the Commencements of 1808,
and 1809- Profits to continue for three years.
The second Election will be on Friday after
Midlent Sunday 1811, of two Scholars of the first
year. Profits to continue for four years.
The third Election will be on Friday after
Midlent Sunday 1812, of two Scholars of the first
year. Profits to continue for four years.
The fourth Election will be on the Friday
after Midlent Sunday 1813, of two other Scholars
of the first year, to succeed those two of the third
year, who were two of the four first chosen,
and so on for ever. The profits to continue for
four years, and no more.
Every Scholar to take the degree of B.A. in
the most regular manner.
No Scholar to be elected from King's College,
or from Trinity Hall.
The Electors are,
The VICE-CHANCELLOR.
The REGIUS PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY.
The REGIUS PROFESSOR OF CIVIL LAW.
The LUCASIAN PROFESSOR OF MATHEMATICS,
The PUBLIC ORATOR.
348
RULES for the FOUNDATION of the PITT
SCHOLARSHIP, and for the ELECTION of
the SCHOLAR, as proposed by the Syndics
appointed by the University for that pur-
pose.
I. The sum of one thousand pounds, given
by the Subscribers to Mr. Pitt's Statue, for the
purpose of founding " the Pitt Scholarship," and
which has since been augmented by a donation
of five hundred pounds from the "Pitt Club" in
London, shall be placed in the Public Funds,
until the Syndics shall be able to vest it in Land ;
and the clear annual income arising from it shall
be paid to the Pitt Scholar.
II. The Vice-Chancellor or his Deputy, the
Public Orator, the Greek Professor, and two
Members of the Senate, to be appointed by
the different Colleges, in their turns, shall be
the Electors. Two Colleges, according to the
Cycle of Proctors, commencing with the year
1817, shall respectively nominate an Elector.
But if the Vice-Chancellor, the Public Orator,
and the Greek Professor, or any two of them,
be Members of the same College, no Elector, in
that case, shall be appointed by the College ac-
cording to the Cycle of Proctors, but the appoint-
ment shall be made by the University. Or, if
the Public Orator, or the Greek Professor, shall
349
be prevented by illness, or otherwise, from attend-
ing the Examination, or if the Colleges shall
have neglected to signify to the Vice-Chan cellor
the appointment of the Electors according to their
respective turns, then Deputies shall be appointed
by Grace.
III. The first Examination shall commence
on Monday, January 17, 1814; and the Vice-
Chancellor or his Deputy, the Public Orator,
and the Greek Professor, shall, in future, on or
before the first day of December after every
Vacancy, cause a writing under their hands,
declaring the said Vacancy, and the time of
Examination, to be affixed to the door of the
Public Schools ; and they shall notify the same
to the two Colleges, which are to nominate the
Electors; and the Heads of those Colleges, or
their Deputies, shall, within one week after such
notices, signify to the Vice-Chancellor the names
of the Electors so appointed.
IV. The Examination, which shall be solely
Classical, shall always take place during the
week of the Public Examinations in the Senate-
House, previous to the Bachelors' Commencement ;
and the Scholar elected shall receive all the Di-
vidends or Rents that shall have become due
subsequent to the last Vacancy.
V. Any Undergraduate, of whatever Rank,
may be a Candidate for the " Pitt Scholarship"
provided he be not of more than three years
standing, from the time of his first residence;
350
but he shall, on or before the 31st day of De-
cember preceding the Examination, signify in a
Latin Epistle, to each of the Electors, his in-
tention of becoming a Candidate, and in case he
shall omit sending such an Epistle, he shall be
considered as incapable of being elected at that
time.
VI. The "Pitt Scholar" shall not hold any
other University Scholarship.
VII. Every Scholar shall, during the time
of his holding this Scholarship, reside the major
part of every Term, and if he shall not have
kept such residence, he shall vacate his Scholar-
ship, unless he has been prevented by illness, or
any other cause, which shall be approved by the
Vice-Chancellor, the Public Orator, and the
Greek Professor.
VIII. Every Scholar, who shall obtain any
Ecclesiastical Benefice or Preferment, or shall be
of Master of Arts standing, shall vacate his
Scholarship. Confirmed by the Senate, Dec. 9,
1813.
The Rev. ROBERT TYRWHITT, M.A. late
Fellow of Jesus College, who died in 1817, by
his Will bequeathed ,£4000. Navy 5 per cents, for
the promotion and encouragement of Hebrew
learning ; the mode and disposition of this bequest
to be left to the University.
351
The Senate in 1818 decreed the foundation
of three Scholarships ; which decree was revised
in 1826, and the number increased to six, subject
to the following Regulations:
Decree of the Senate, May 14, 1826.
1. — That there shall in future be six Scholar-
ships, called Tyrwhitt's Hebrew Scholarships.
2. — That the Candidates for these Scholarships
shall be Bachelors of Arts, who are not of sufficient
standing to be created Masters of Arts, and Stu-
dents in Civil Law or Medicine of not less than
four or more than seven years standing, who shall
be required, before they are admitted to become
Candidates, to produce certificates from their re-
spective Professors, that they have kept the
exercises necessary for the degree of Bachelor
of Law or Physic.
3. — That out of the net annual proceeds of
Mr. Tyrwhitt's Benefaction, the sum of ^150.
be divided among the six Scholars in the pro-
portions herein after specified.
4. — That the Electors to these Scholarships
shall be the Vice-Chancellor, the Regius Pro-
fessor of Hebrew, the Professor of Arabic, and
two Members of the Senate, to be nominated
by the different Colleges, according to the Cycle
of Proctors.
5. — That if the Regius Professor of Hebrew,
or the Professor of Arabic, or both of them, shall
352
decline, or be prevented from examining, a Deputy
or Deputies shall be appointed by Grace of the
Senate.
6. — That if it shall happen at any time,
that two of the Offices severally constituting
Electors are united in the same Person, the
Deputy for the Elector in respect of one of the
said Offices shall be the Lord Almoner's Reader
in Arabic ; but if in any case the Lord Almoner's
Reader shall decline the office of Deputy Ex-
aminer, or shall be prevented from undertaking
the said office, a Deputy Examiner shall be ap-
pointed in his place by Grace of the Senate.
7. — That if the Vice-Chancellor, the Regius
Professor of Hebrew, the Professor of Arabic,
or any two of them shall be Members of the same
College, no Elector shall in that case be ap-
pointed by that College according to the Cycle
of Proctors; but the appointment shall be made
by Grace of the Senate.
8. — That the appointment, when requisite,
of an Examiner or Examiners by Grace of the
Senate take place at the first Congregation in
the Lent Term of the year, and that the Examiner
or Examiners so appointed continue in office until
the first day of January in the following year.
9. — That two Scholars be elected annually,
and be called Scholars of the first and second
Classes; that a Scholar of the first Class receive
an annual stipend of £30., and a Scholar of the
second Class an annual stipend of £20. for three
353
years from the time of Election: and that the
first Election under these Regulations take place
in May 1826, the second in May 1827.
10. — That should it appear in any case to
the majority -of the Electors that no one of the
Candidates is deserving of a Scholarship of the
first Class, it shall be competent for them to
elect one of the second Class only.
11. — That, in the event of one Scholar only
being elected, the Examiners be empowered at
the Election of the following year, to elect three
Scholars upon this foundation: viz. two of the
first Class, and one of the second : that the first
in the order of merit be the Scholar of the first
Class for that year; the second in the order of
merit supply the vacancy left at the preceding
Election, and be entitled to all the emoluments
assigned to that Scholarship: viz. the stipend
of the preceding year, and also the regular stipends
of the two succeeding years, during which, and
no longer, he shall remain upon this foundation :
and that the third be the Scholar of the second
Class for that year.
12. — That if any Scholarship, reserved under
the powers of the tenth Regulation, be not filled
up at the Examination of the following year,
the whole proceeds of such Scholarship shall be
appropriated in the manner hereinafter mentioned.
13. — That the residue of the net annual
proceeds of Mr. Tyrwhitt's Benefaction, not
already disposed of by the third of these Reso-
Z
354
lutiohs, together with all accumulations which
may arise under the tenth and twelfth Resolutions,
form a fund to be employed in the following
manner: viz. That a premium of not less than
£50. he given, as often as this fund will allow,
for such a Latin Dissertation, upon some subject
connected with Hebrew Literature, as may be
agreed upon by the Electors or the majority
of them.
14. — That the subject of such Dissertation be
published on or before the first day of February,
and that the Dissertations be sent to the Vice-
Chancellor, in the usual manner, on or before the
first day of December in the same year.
15. — That any Member of this University,
who has taken his first degree, may be a Candidate
for the above premium.
16. — That the Examiners, if they think it
expedient, be empowered to print any Prize Dis-
sertation at the expence of this fund; and that
all Prize Dissertations not printed under their
direction, be deposited in the Public Library.
17. — That the foregoing Regulations continue
in force until the first day of January 1830.
355
RESOLUTIONS of the Sydicate respecting the
UNIVERSITY SCHOLARSHIPS.
[Confirmed by a Grace of the SENATE.]
It appears clearly desirable to produce a re-
gularity in the Vacancies of the University
Scholarships, and in the Elections, so that one
of the five may be vacant in each year, and not
more; also that the Elections may be about
the same period in each year.
On examining the constitutions of the Craven,
Battie, Davies, and Pitt Scholarships, it appears
that the only one over which the University
cannot assume a control with regard to the
Vacancies and Elections, is the Battie's Scholar-
ship.
The Pitt Scholarship having been recently
fixed by a Syndicate appointed for that purpose,
the most proper plan appears to be, to assimilate
the new Regulations for the Craven and Davies's
Scholarships, to these adopted for the Pitt Scholar-
ship.
NEW REGULATIONS.
On the last Saturday in November in every
year, there shall be a meeting at the Vice-
Chancellor's of the Electors to the Craven and
Davies's Scholarships, and of the permanent
356
Electors to the Pitt Scholarship, to consider whe-
ther any one and which of those Scholarships
shall be then declared Vacant ; and the Examina-
tion for such Vacant Scholarship shall commence
in the last week of January following.
At this meeting, of the Scholarships which
shall have become voidable by non-residence, that
shall be declared vacant, which has been held
for the longest time; provided that no one
Scholarship shall have become necessarily void
before the day of this meeting, in which case no
other shall be declared vacant for that year.
When it is decided at this meeting which
of the Scholarships is to be declared Vacant;
the rules pointed out by the Founder for Notice,
Examination, and Election (where any such rules
are particularly prescribed by the Founder) will
be pursued, so as to bring on the Examination in
the last week of January. Where no such Re-
gulations have been prescribed by the Founder, the
notice of the Vacancy is to be affixed to the door
of the Public Schools, on or before the 1st of
December; and the Candidates are to deliver
their Latin Epistles to each of the Examiners,
on or before the 31st of December, as in the
case of the Pitt Scholarship ; and all prior Regu-
lations made by the University, inconsistent with
these, are hereby repealed.
With respect to non-residence, it is to be'
understood that the holders of the Craven, Davies,
and Pitt Scholarships shall, generally speaking,
357
have such leave of absence, as will enable them
to retain their Scholarships until the holder
becomes Senior Scholar, according to the above
Regulations.
But in case of any instance of non-residence
in the University, for one whole Term, before
the Bachelor's degree, the Electors, at their
meeting, shall have the power of declaring vacant
the Scholarship of the Person so non-resident
in preference to that of the Senior Scholar: if
it appear to them that such non-residence is
without sufficient excuse.
Two Gold Medals, value fifteen Guineas each,
are given annually by His ROYAL HIGHNESS
the CHANCELLOR of the UNIVERSITY, to two
commencing Bachelors of Arts, who, having their
names on the first Tripos, shew themselves the
greatest Proficients in Classical learning. On the
day after the first Tripos day, the Candidates for
these Medals send in their names to the Vice-
Chancellor, who appoints an early day for the
Examination, of which notice is given to the
several Candidates. The successful Candidates
declaim in the Law Schools, on the second Tripos
day, on a subject given them by the Vice-
Chancellor.
These Prizes were originally established in
1751, by his Grace THOMAS HOLLES, Duke
358
of Newcastle, and have been continued by the
succeeding Chancellors.
His Royal Highness the Chancellor of the
University also gives, annually, a third Gold
Medal, for the encouragement of English Poetry,
to a resident Undergraduate, who shall compose
the best Ode, or the best Poem in Heroic
Verse.
The Subject is to be given out on the 25th
of October, and the Exercises are to be delivered
in to the Vice-Chancellor, on or before the 26th of
March following.
Each Candidate is to send his Exercise
privately, and without a name, and not written
in his own hand, but revised and pointed by
himself, with some Latin verse written upon it,
and at the same time he is to send his own
name in a paper, folded up and sealed, with
the same Latin Verse on the outside; and the
papers containing the names of those Persons,
who shall not succeed, are to be destroyed un-
opened*
The following Persons are appointed by His
Royal Highness to determine the Prizes for the
Chancellor's three Medals.
1. The Vice-Chancellor.
2. The Master of Trinity.
3. The Master of St. John's.
4. The Provost of King's.
359
5. The Master of St. Peters.
6. The Master of Clare Hall.
7. The Master of Chrisfs.
8. The Senior resident Fellow of Trinity,
who has gained a Medal.
9- The Public Orator.
10. The Greek Professor.
11. The Professor of Modern History.
N.B. If the Senior resident Medallist of
Trinity should decline to examine, then the Right
shall devolve to the next in standing who has
gained a Medal, and so down.
It is His Royal Highness's wish, that the
Puhlic Orator, the Greek Professor, and the
Professor of Modern History, would take such
active part in the Examination, as might be
agreed upon between them and the other Ex-
aminers ; leaving it at the same time open to each
and all of them to make such further enquiries,
individually or 'collectively, as they might think
proper, into the attainments of the several Can-
didates.
Notice is always to be sent to the Chancellor,
immediately upon any decision of the Medals,
informing His Royal Highness of the names of
the successful Candidates.
Nov. 21, 1826. No Exercise is in future to
exceed 200 lines in length.
360
ENGLISH PRIZES.
1 813. ... Columbus ....... George Waddington, Trin. Coll.
1814....Boadicea ......... William Whewell, Trin. Coll
1815. . . . Wallace .......... Edward Smirke, St. John's Coll.
1816.. . .Mahomet ....... H. S. Beresford, Clare Hall.
1817. ... Jerusalem ....... C. H. Townshend, Trin. Hall.
1818 ---- Imperial and Papal Rome ..... C. E. Long, Trin. Coll.
1819-.. -Pompeii.... ..... .T. B. Macaulay, Trin. Coll.
1820. . . Waterloo ...... . . G. E. Scott, Trin. Hall.
1 82 1 .... Evening ......... T. B. Macaulay, Trin. Coll.
1 822. . . . Palmyra ......... J. H. Bright, St. John's.
1823. . . . Australasia. ...... W. M. Praed, Trin. Coll
1824.. . .Athens ......... W. M. Praed, Trin. Coll
1825. . . . Sculpture ....... E. G. L. Bulwer, Trin. Hall.
1826. . . .Venice ......... J. S. Brockhurst, St. John's.
1827. . . . Druids ..... . . . . C. Wordsworth, Trin. Coll
The Representatives in Parliament of this
University give four annual prizes of fifteen
guineas each, which are adjudged by the Vice-
Chancellor and Heads of Colleges, to two Senior
and two Middle Bachelors of Arst, who shall
compose the best Dissertations in Latin prose,
which are read publicly by them in the Senate-
House on a day appointed near to the Commence-
ment, and afterwards sent by them to the aforesaid
Members.
The subjects are delivered out in February, and
each Candidate is to send his Exercise privately,
without his name, and (if he chooses) transcribed
by another Person, but revised and pointed by
361
himself, to the Vice-Chancellor, on or previous
to the 30th of April, with some Latin verse
written upon it; and he is at the same time
to send a paper sealed up, with the same Latin
verse on the outside, which paper shall inclose
another paper, folded up, with the Candidate's
name written within. The papers containing the
names of those Candidates who do not succeed,
are destroyed unopened. These prizes were esta-
blished hy the Hon. Edward Finch and the Hon.
Thomas Townshend in 1752, and have been con-
tinued by the succeeding Members.
In December 1826, these prizes were modified ;
and in future Two will be opened to all Bachelors
of Arts without distinction of years, who are
not of sufficient standing to take the degree
of M.A. ; — and the other Two will be open to
all Undergraduates who shall have resided not
less than seven Terms at the time when the
Exercises are to be sent in.
MEMBERS' PRIZES.
1753.
SENIOR BACHELORS. — Exaraen vitas et philosophise M. Bruti,
praecipue habit& ratione carminum quae moriturus recitavit :
17 T\r]fjiov apery, \oyos ap qatf" ejw Se <re
'Q<? epyov rja-Kow' <rv 8' ap cSouAeue? TU^J/.
J. Warren, Caius.— /. Cott, Corpus.
MIDDLE BACHELORS. — Quod Ratio docet, idem testatur
Historia, ( veram Gloriam nisi ope Virtutis comparari
non posse/
Rich. Warren, Jesus.- T. Holme, St. John's.
362
1754.
S. B.— Athenis et Roma inter se collatis, exquirendum est,
Quodnam adjumenti singulae artes acceperint ex ipsis
imperil formis in iis urbibus constitutis.
J. Symonds, St. John's. Rich. Warren, Jesus.
M. B.—- Enarratio, et comparatio, doctrinanun moralium
Epicuri et Stoicorum.
/. Foster, King's. W. Craven, St. John's.
1755.
S. B Utriim Veteris Comoedise apud Athenienses licentia
magis ad emendandos mores, an corrumpendos, con-
tulerit ? W. Bell, Magdalene. J. Hallam, King's.
M. B. — Utrum Leges Solonis an Lycurgi magis tarn ad
singulorum virtutem, quam ad Reipublicae honorem et
emolumentum, contulerint ?
H. Elmsall, S*. John's. S. Hallifax, Jesus.
1756.
S. B. — Quidnam adjumenti ab institutis Christianis Mortales
Ethnicorum Doctrinse acceperint?
S. Halifax, Jesus. H. Elmsall, St. John's.
M. B. — Quousque Romanorum depravati mores ad labefac-
tandam et evertendam Rempublicam valuerint?
EasfApthorp, Jesus. W. Lobb, St. Peter's.
1757.
S. B. — Utrum liceat Civi bono, Republica in partes divisa,
neutris se adjungere?
W. Lobb, St. Peter's. East Apthorp, Jesus.
M. B. — Utrum Historias legentibus emendentur magis, an
corrumpantur, Mores?
E. Blakervay, Magd T. Didsbury, St. Peter's.
363
1758.
$• I?.—- Utrum summa hominum felicitas, juxta Epicurum, in
Sensuum delectationibus praecipue ponatur?
/. Cullum, Cath. W. Gordon, Queen's.
M. B. — Utrum diversarum gentium mores et instituta a
diverse earum Situ explicari possint?
W. Roberts, King's. /. Jebb, St. Peter's.
1759.
•
S 5.— Pro Socrate, ad populum Atheniensem, Oratio.
C. Marsh, Trinity. W. Roberts, King's.
M. B — Utrum in bene constitutam civitatem Ludi Scenici
admitti debeant?
Edw. Tew, King's. R. Beadon, St. John's.
1760.
S. B. — Qualis fuerit in Academia Veteri et Nova philoso-
phandi ratio, et quaenam sit ad verum exquirendum
accommodatior ?
R. Beadon, St. John's. Walt. Kerrich, Cath.
M. B.— Utrum, qud auctior sit hominum Eruditio, eo magis
corrumpantur mores?
/. Cowper, Corpus.— Sam. Berdmore, Jesus.
1761.
S. B. — Utrum sit praestantius nova invenire, an inventis cultum
addere et ornatum ?
H. Bates, St. Peter's. Peter Foster, Jesus.
M. B.— Utrum boni plus, an mali, reportent fere qui pere-
grinantur adolescentuli ?
/. Norris, Cams.— 'Ambrose Eyre, St. Peter's.
364
1762.
S. #.— Num credibile videatur populum Romanum magis
sub Pompeio, quam sub Caesare, Victore fore liberum?
Phil. Eosenhagen, St. John's. Amb. Eyre, St. Peter's.
jlf. J5. Utrum Virtus magis emineat in rebus secundis, an in
adversis ? E. Maddison, St. Peter's. T. Zouch, Trinity.
1763.
S. B. — Utrum institutio Civilis Societatis ad humani generis
felicitatem contulerit ?
T. Zouch, Trinity. E. Maddison, St. Peter's.
M. B. — rQuaenam commoda Reipublicae ex artium liberalium
cultura proveniant ?
H. Whitfield, Pemb. T. Wagstaff, Christ
1764.
S. B. — Examen Philosophise M. T. Ciceronis.
J. Pemberton, Pembroke. W. Wyat, Pemb.
M. B. — Quibus Modis institui debeat ad exteras regiones
Peregrinatio ?
E. Chamberlayne, King's. A. Warner Byam, St. Peter's.
1765.
S. B. — Utrum civitati perniciosior sit Epicuri, an Zenonis,
Philosophia? W. Paky, Chr E. Chamberlayne, King's.
M. B. — Quomodo intelligendum sit efiatum illud, ' Rect^
fit quodcunque evernV?
C. Moore, Trinity. James Lambert, Trinity.
1766.
S. B.— Quomodo vera Historia a falsa distingui possit?
W. C. Vnwin, Christ.— C. Moore, Trinity.
M. B. — Post mortem Julii Caesaris, a quibusnam stare partibus
civem Romanum oportuerit ?
David Stevenson, King's.— -Major Dawson, Jes.
365
1767-
S. B. — Utrum Censoris Roman! disciplina Reipublicse utilis
fuerit ? D. Stevenson, King's. J. Ward, St. John's.
M. B. — Utrum possessorem bearint saepius, an perdiderint,
Divitiae ? W, Arnold, St. John's. J. Clowes, Trinity.
1768.
S. B. — Quidnam causa fuerit, quare Gentes Septentrionales
homicidia olim compensaverint pecunia; apud hodiernas
autem leviora crimina morte et suppliciis crudelissimis
puniantur? J. Clowes, Trinity. Chr. Hunter, Sidney.
M. B. — Utrum Societates, nuper institutae ad promovendas
Artes et Commercia, magnos artifices et commercia
effecerint ? R. Raikes, St. John's — W. Pearce, St. John's.
1769.
S. J3.— Speciosa verbis, re mania aut subdola, quanto majore
Libertatis imagine teguntur, tanto eruptura ad infensius
Servitium. W. Pearce, St. John's — J. Disturnel, Pemb.
M. B. — Argentum et Aurum propitii, an irati, Dii Germanis
negaverint ? Rich. Hey, Sidney. Fra. Barnes, King's.
1770.
S. B. — Privatorum Hominum Vitia ad Publica Commoda non
conferunt. Rich. Hey, Sidney. Fra. Barnes, King's.
M. 1?.— Utrum vera animi magnitudo rebus Adversis magis
quam Secundis perspiciatur ?
W. Coxe, King's. Geo. Atrvood, Trinity.
1771.
S. B. — Utrum ii, qui libros in Dialogo scribunt, an qui Con-
tinue Sermone praecepta tradunt, sapere melius doceant ?
W. Coxe, King's. W. Jones, St. Peter's.
M. B — Labor est sapiente dignus, Rei Antiquariae inves-
tigatio. Thomas Hayter, King's. W. Cooke, King's.
366
1772.
S. 2?.— Nature omnes fecit judices, paucos artifices.
Thomas Hayter, King's.
M. B. — Quid leges sine moribus
Vanae proficiunt?
Thomas James, King's.— Edw. Law, St. Peter's.
1773.
S. 2?.— Historia Vitae Magistra.
T. James, King's. — E. Law, St. Peter's.—/. Cranke, Trin.
M. B — Oratio ad Graecas Literas excolendas suasoria.
W. M. Tomkins, King's. T. Robinson, Trin.
im" .. . f
S. 2?.— Utrum aequum sit, ut homo homini perpetua obstrin-
gatur Servitute?
Henry Inglis, King's. Rich. Humfrey, Corpus.
M. B. — Injurias ulscisci, an remittere, utrum sit animi magis
excelsi ? Robert Wharton, Pembroke.
1775.
S. B. — Utrum Divitiarum incrementum plus boni, an mali,
Reipublicae afferat ? Charles Sandiford, Sidney.
M. B. — Qua quis ratione seipsum citra invidiam laudare
possit ? T. J. Mathias, Trin.— J. Barlow Scale, Christ.
1776.
S. B — Utrum imperium atque artes humaniores Occidental!
cursu nationibus sese deferant ?
J. Fawcett, Joh — T. J. Mathias, Trin /. B Seale, Christ
M . B. — An Constantinus imperil sui sedem jure mutaverit ?
John Legh, Trinity.
367
1777-
S. B. — Utrum Philosophies Naturalis et Matheseos cultura
ad Poesin alendam magis, an deprimendam, contulerit ?
/. Legk, Trinity H. W. Coulthurst, Sidney.
M. B. — Utrum Ars Critices ad bene scribendum plus utilitatis,
an incommodi, afferat ?
G. Gretton, Trin.— Gz76. Wakefield, Jes—J". Jackson, Trin.
1778.
S. B. — De Sapientia Egyptiaca disquisitio, et judicium.
G. Gretton, Trinity Gilb. Wakefield, Jesus.
M. B. — Num una aliqua sit praestans Imperil forma, quae
cunctis gentibus optima foret, vel diversae formae diversis
gentibus magis sint aptae ?
T. Rennell, King's W. Taylor, Corpus.
1779-
S. B. — Utrum ad exemplar poetarum Graecorum Chorus in
drama nostrum commode admitti possit ?
W. Greenwood, St. John's. David Owen, St. John's.
M. B. — An Reipublicse Romanae felicius fuerit arma extra
Italiam transtulisse ?
James Six, Trinity. Sam. C. Cox, Trinity.
1780.
S. B. — An Ridiculum vim istam in se habeat, ut per id solum
argumentando vera a falsis rit£ dignoscantur ?
William Cole, King's.
M. B — Male se res habet, cum quod Virtute effici debet,
id tentatur Pecunia.
Edm. Christian, St. John's. H. Marsh, St. John's.
Thomas Carpendale, St. John's.
368
1781.
S. B. — Quaenam sint causse, cur Asiatic! servitutis semper
fuerint patientiores, quam Europaei?
H. Marsh, St. John's. T. Carpendale, St. John's.
M. B. — Utru.ni is sit in Oratorum numero habendus, qui non
sit omnibus iis artibus, quae sunt Libero dignae, perpolitus ?
/. Lowther, Trinity Josh. Smith, St. John's.
1782.
S. B — Utrum auctoritati Sacrarum Literarum confirmanda?
inserviat Mythologia Graeca ? Josh. Smith, St. John's,
M. B. — Utrum ad emendandos magis, an corrumpendos, civium
mores conferat Musica ?
H. Dampier, King's — R. Pedley, Joh — P. Douglas, Corpus.
1783.
S. B. — Utrum plus boni, an mali, Europaeis gentibus attulerit
Transatlantici orbis patefactio?
H. Dampier, King's Thomas Cation, St. John's.
M. B. — Ex quibus praecipue causis in tantam magnitudinem
creverit res Romana?
M. Raine, Trin.— B. E. Sparke, Pemb— J. H. Michell, King's.
1784.
S. B — Utrum in bene constitutam Rempublicam Supplicia
Capitalia admitti debeant ?
Matt. Raine, Trinity. B. E. Sparke, Pemb.
M. B. — Quaenam commoda Reipublicae ex Re Militari pro-
veniant? T. Clarkson, St. John's. R. Heslop, Sidney.
1785.
S. B. — An liceat nolentes in Servitutem dare ?
T. Clarkson, St. John's R. Heslop, Sidney.
•M« B* — Utrum civis pernieiosus, an hostis acerbissimus, acri-
oribus suppliciis sit coercendus ?
W. Gregor, St. John's G. Gordon, St. John's.
369
1786.
S. B. — Qusenam prsecipue fuerint causes, cur civitates Grseciae
Persarum imperio tarn feliciter obstiterint ?
Geo. Gordon, St. John's W. Gregor, St. John's.
M. B. — Utrum populo Romano melius consultum esset, si
Augustus Rempublicam reddidisset?
W. Roberts, King's, Barry Robertson, St. John's.
1787-
8. B. — Utrum insularum in mari Pacifico nuper pate factarum
incolae plus boni, an mali, ab Europaeis gentibus accepturi
sint? Sam. Heyrick, Trinity.
M. B. — Utrum in Republica bene constituta Debitores in
carcerem mittere expediat?
C. Byam Wollaston, St. John's. J- Roberts, King's.
1788.
S. B. — Utrum Indorum Orientalium commercia plus boni,
an mali, Europse gentibus secum afferant ?
Love Robertson, Caius. C. Byam Wollaston, St. John's.
M . B. — Americanis (de hac re jam nunc consulentibus) quae-
nam forma Imperii magis apta esse videatur ?
Jon. Raine, Trinity.
1789-
S. B. — An prosit Scientiae librorum copia ?
J. Raine, Trinity. — T. Carlyon, Pemb. — C. Chevallier, Pemb.
M. B. — Utrum ad Oratorem fingendum valeat Ars magis, an
Natura? J. Whishaw, Trinity — W. Heberden, St. John's.
1790.
S. B. — Utrum mutata apud Gallos Imperii forma plus boni,
an mali, Britannioe allatura sit?
W. Heberden, St. John's. /. Whishaw, Trinity.
\ A
370
M. B. — Utrum Veris, an Imaginariis bonis, magis promo-
veatur humana felicitas?
/. Heys, Trin.— T. Thorp, Pet.— E. Thornton, Pemb.
1791-
S. B.— Utrum Monarchica, an Democratica, regiminis forma
sit potior ? J. Heys, Trinity— G. Haggitt, Pembroke.
M. B. — Quid pure tranquillet ?
/. Trveddell, Trinity.— J. Drew Borton, Caiu&.
1792.
S. B. — An magnum imperium cum aequa omnium Libertate
constare possit?
J. Tweddell, Trinity.— Abr. Moore, King's.
M. 5.— An morum emendationem, et virtutis cultum, in nas-
centi Sinus Botanici republica sperare liceat ?
/. H.Frere, Caius. - A. W. Trollope, Pembroke.
1793.
S. 5.— In Republica bene constitute sint haereditario jure
Nobiles.
A. W. Trollope, Pembroke. - J. Sep. Grover, King's.
M. J5.— -Utrum in juventute instituendd Matheseos et Philo-
sophic Naturalis, an Humaniorum Literarum quae vocantur,
studia principem locum obtinere debeant ?
Jos. Allen, Trinity. - W. Cooper, St. John's.
1794.
S. B. — Oraculorum origo, natura, et vis.
Jos. Allen, Trinity. - W. Cooper, St. John's.
M. Z?.«-Utrum apud Romanes Gladiatorum spectaculo ulla
posset esse fortior contra dolorem et mortem disciplina?
JR. Smith, King's -- T. Grimwood Taylor, Trinity.
371
1795.
ua ratione education is elementariae partem Religio
constituere debeat?
R. Smith, King's. T. Grimwood Taylor, Trinity.
M. B.— "Utrum majora incommoda ex Ignorantia, an ex Cre-
dulitate, societati afferantur ? W. Jones, St. John's.
1796.
S. J5.— Utrum Superstitio moribus hominum, aut saluti
civium, Atheismo magis sit inimica?
T. Bourdillon, Queen's. W. Jones, St. John's.
M. -B.— Utrum diversarum gentium indoles, a diversis Imperil
formis, potius quam ex earum situ explicari possit ?
G. Beresford, St. John's.— JF. Tilt, Trin — G. A. Browne, Trin.
1797.
S. J5.— Utrum Eruditio plus boni in rebus prosperis, quam
in adversis, secum afferat?
W. Till, Trinity.— G. A. Browne, Trinity.
M. jB.— Utrum Divites, an Pauperes, majori felicitate gau-
deant? Sam. Butler, St. John's.— Chr. Bethell, King's.
1798.
S. Z?.— Utrum Troja unquam extiterit ?
S. Butler, St. John's Chr. Wordsworth, Trin.
M. jB.— -Utrum gloriae cupido plus boni, quam mail, hominibus
attulerit ? Dan. Cresswett, Trinity. Clem. Leigh, Chr.
1799-
S. B. — Utrum animum lectoris acrius pertentet Aristoteli,
an Platoni, proprius serrao?
Clem. Leigh, Christ Tho. Carr, Trinity.
M. J5.~- Utrum Statuarum et Numismatum investigatio ad rem
literariam promovendam sit utilis ?
Fra, Howes, Trinity.—/. Williams, Trinity.
A A 2
1800.
$f B. Unde fit ut quasdam Artes, quae apud antiques summa
cum laude viguerint, nos vel penitus ignoremus vel notas
prave imitemur?
Fra. Howes, Trinity. J. Williams, Trinity.
M.B. — Utrum civium fortitude Bestiarum certaminibus, aut
frequenti csedis et sanguinis conspectu, promoveatur?
Cha. Peers, St. John's /. Hallet Batten, Trinity.
1801.
S. B. — Ex Coalescentibus Britanniae et Hiberniae imperils,
quid potissimum boni sit sperandum?
J. Brown, Trinity. Me. C. Tindal, Trinity.
M. B. — Quid sit causae, cur jam per plura secula Scientiae
et Liberales Artes non nisi in Christianis populis floruerint ?
H. Vincent Bayley, Trinity. G. D'Oyly, Corpus.
1802.
S. B. — Quaenam causae sint, cur praestantissima in omni opere
ac scientia Ingenia iisdem fere temporibus atque regionum
finibus contineri soleant?
H. Vincent Bayley, Trin. C. W. Le Bas, Trin.
M. B. — Civitas optimis fundata legibus atque institutis, ope
tamen Religionis destituta, diu permanere non potest.
H. Martyn, St. John's. C. Grant, Magd.
1803.
£• B. — Quaenam commoda literis humanioribus oriri possint
ex veterum monumentis, nuper /Egypto patefactis?
[_No Prizes adjudged.^]
M. B.— Utrum doctrinae plus adjumenti Grseco, an Latino,
sermone accrevit ? W. Paley, Pemb.—^. Birch, St. John's.
373
1804.
S. B. — Quid commodi aut incommodi e republica hominum
Nigrorum sive Coloratorum, inter Occidentals Insulas
nuper constituta, derivari queat?
W. Paley, Pembroke.— • G. Macfarlan, Trinity.
M. B. — Quibus modis, et gradibus, Civitates jam florentes
paulatim labare, inclinare, et occidere soleant?
Geo. Pryme, Trinity. James Parke, Trinity.
1805.
S. B~ — Quaenam commoda literis humanioribus oriri possint
ex veterum monumentis, nuper Egypto patefactis?
Geo. Pryme, Trinity. Tho. Starkie, Catharine.
M. B. — Quid de origine et antiquitate poematum Homero
vulgo adscriptorum pronunciari debeat?
H. Raikes, St. John's. S. Berney Vince, King's.
1806.
S. B. — E tot deperditis humaniorum literarum apud Grsecos
et Romanes monumentis, quaenam pra3 caeteris sint de-
sideranda ? Ralegh Trevelyan, Joh. — J. Wray, Trin.
M. B. — Utrum Certamina publice in Grecia spectata plus
utilitatis, an damni, secum adtulerint ?
W. Longley, St. John's. W. G. Cautley, Pembroke.
1807.
S. B. — Utrum mores civium emendet, an corrumpat, Com-
mercium ? W. G. Cautley, Pembroke.
M. B. — Utrum literis prosit librorum, quanta nunc est, editorum
Copia ? Ch. S. Matthews, Trin — J. Turner, Joh.
1808.
S. B — Quaenam praccipue sint labentis imperil indicia ?
[_No Exercises sent t/i.]
374
M. 5.— Quanquam Histrionis artem miremur, quaerendum
tamen, utrum mores hominum emendet magis, an cor-
rumpat, Scena?
J. Carr, Trinity.— -Geo. Surges, Trinity.
1809-
S. 1?.— .Quaenam praecipue valeant ad imperium stabili-
endum ? H. F. Ainslie, Trinity. Geo. Surges, Trinity.
M . B.— Anne Historia Vera (e. g. Sidnaei a Zouchio scripta,
atque nuper edita) plus valeat, quam Fabulosa (e. g.
Grandisoni a Richardsono conficta) ad hominum mores
formandos ?
T. S. Hughes, Job — C. J. Blomfield, Trin — W. Clark, Trin.
1810.
S. B. — Utrum majori prudentia, eloquentia, fortitudine, pa-
triaaque amore M. T. Cicero, an Comes Clarendonianus,
temporibus gravissimis Rempublicam administrarit ?
T. S. Hughes, Job.— W. F. Chambers, Trin.— W. H. Parry, Job.
M. jB.— Utrum in optima reipublicae forma instituenda plus
valeat Ingenium, an Experientia?
E. Smedley, Trinity.— Edrv. Alderson, Caius.
1811.
S. £.— Utrum, in optima Dialogorum ratione, antiqui re-
centioribus sint praeponendi?
E. Alderson, Caius.— -E. Smedley, Trin.— C. Hewett, Trin.
M.B. — Studiorum, quae in Academia sunt instituta, laus et
utilitas. J. Ashbridge, Trinity. Tho. Musgrave, Trin.
1812.
S. B. — De philosopbia Platonica disquisitio et judicium.
Tho. Musgrave, Trinity.— -J. Ashbridge, Trin.
M. £.— Utrum praecepta a Rhetoribus tradita verae eloquentise
profuisse, an nocuisse, dicendum sit?
R. Wilson Evans, Inn, Edrv. Valentine Blomfidd, Emm.
375
1813.
S. 5.— Quid potissimum boni, vel mali, ab Infimi Ordinis
juventute literis instituenda sit oriturum?
R. Wilson Evans, Trinity D. J. Maynard, Cath.
•W' -#•-— Omnis doctrina ingenuarum et humanarum artium
uno quodam societatis vinculo continetur.
C. Heath, King's.
1814.
S> B. — Utrum ex hominibus Fanaticis, an Scepticis, plus
detriment! Respublica capiat?
R. M. Rolfe, Downing W. Wrightson, Trin.
M. B. — Quo magis instituta Civilia et Ecclesiastica inter se
conveniant, eo melius Rempublicam administrare licet.
James Schokfield, Trinity — H. D. Whittington, St. John's.
1815.
S. B. — Quid causae est cur apud Romanes, postquam sub
Imperatoribus essent, eximia minus florerent ingenia?
James Scholejleldt Trinity.
M. B. — Utrum clementioris sit animi, leviter delinquentes
suppliciis pro ratione culparum adhibitis coercere, an im-
punitos dimittere ? J. Bailey, Trin — G. Pearson, Joh.
1816.
S. B. — Hieroglyphicorum origo et natura. J. Bailey, Trin.
Geo. Pearson, St. John's Geo. Walker, Trinity.
M. B. — Utrum civitati plus utilitatis, an incommodij afferant
leges, quse privatorum hominum Sumptibus modum impo-
nunt? Hastings Robinson, Joh. — G. Waddington, Trin.
1817-
S. Z?.-*.Utrum Sibyllina oracula e sacris Judaeorum libris
compilata fuerint?
Hastings Robinson, St. John's, James Clarke Franks, Trin.
376
M. B. — Utrum recte judicaverit Cicero, ' omnia Romanes
aut invenisse per se sapientius quam Graecos, aut accepta
ab illis fecisse meliora ?' J. James Blunt, St. John's,
1818.
S. B. — Antiquae Musicae species et natura.
J. James Blunt, St. John's.
M. B. — Inter Graecos et Romanes Historiae scriptores com-
paratione facta, cujusnam stylus imitatione maxime dignus
esse videatur ? H. J Rose, Trin — C. J. Heathcote, Trin.
1819-
S. B. — Quaenam fuerit Oraculorum vera indoles ac natura ?
C. J. Heathcote, Trinity.
M. B. — Inter veterum Philosophorum sectas, cuinam potissi-
mum tribuenda sit verae sapientiae locus?
Tho. Flower Ellis, Trinity.
1820.
S. B. — Quantum momenti, ad studium rei Theologicae pro-
movendum, habeat literarum humaniorum cultus?
f No Prizes adjudged.^
M. B. — In Georgium Tertium TOV naKapirrjv Oratio funebris.
Tho. Thorp, Trinity. Edw. Boteler, Sidney,
1821.
S. Z?.— De origine et progressu Idololatriae Dialogus.
Tho. Thorp, Trinity. Edw. Boteler, Sidney.
Jun. B. A.— Oratio in laudem Musicae.
Edrv. H. Maltby, Pemb. Arthur Barron, Trin.
1822.
S. B. — Populis diversis eadem instituta parum conveniunt.
Arthur Barron, Trinity Ralph Lyon, Trinity.
M. #.— Astronomiae laus et utilitas*
Alfred Ollivant, Trin. James Alex. Barnes, Trin.
377
1823.
S. B. — Quaenam sunt Ecclesiae legibus stabilitae beneficia,
et qua ratione maxime promovenda?
Alfred Ollivant, Trinity.
M. B. — Quinam fructus Historiae Ecclesiasticae studiosis per-
cipiendi sunt ? C. E. Kennarvay, Joh. — Geo, Long, Trin.
1824.
S. B. — An recentium ingenii vim insitam veterum Poetarum
exemplaria promovent?
H. Thompson, St. John's. — r W. H. Harriot, Trin.
M. B. — Quaenam potissimum causae Tragicae Camoenae apud
Latinos offecerint ? [No Prizes adjudged.^]
1825.
S. B. — De statu futuro quaenam fuere veterum inter Graecos
et Romanos Philosophorum Dogmata?
J Buckle, Trinity.
M. B. — Quantopere sibi invicem prosint, populi libere mutan-
dis inter se mercibus. [No Prizes adjudged.^
1826.
S. B. Quales fuerint antiquorum Philosophorum de animi
immortalitate opiniones, et ex quanam origine ducta ?
J. A. Jeremie, Trinity.
M. B. — Quibusnam praecipue artibus Recentiores Antiques
exsuperant ? C. Dade, Caius.
1827-
BACHELORS. — Homerus1.
R. Williamson, Trinity. W. M. Heald, Trinity.
UNDERGRADUATES. Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes
Intulit agresti Latio.
E. H. Filzkerbert, Trinity T. W. Peile, Trin.
1 See p. 361.
378
IWilliam iSrottm*'*
EXTRACT FROM HIS WILL.
" I direct my Executors to procure a die to
be engraved, proper to strike medals of gold of
five guineas value ; the obverse to be an imitation
of my marble medallion bust, the motto to be
ESSE ET viDERi1. On the exergue in two
lines, Gulielmus Browne, Eques, Nat. in. Non.
Jan. A.S. MDCXCII ; on the reverse, Apollo ra-
diated, seated on an advanced throne,, resting his
lyre on his left knee with his left hand, and
extending his right hand with a laurel wreath
over the head of a Scholar, with a gown and
band, kneeling on the steps, and presenting a
scroll in his right hand, and holding down his
square cap with his left hand, the motto Sunt
sua prcemia laudi1 \ on the exergue in two lines,
Electus Coll. Med. Lond. Prases, A.S. MDCCLXV.
With this shall be struck two gold medals of
five guineas value, and sent to the Vice-Chan-
cellor of Cambridge annually, in the beginning
of January, to be given by him, at the following
Commencement, to two Undergraduates, one of
whom shall deliver to him, in June before, the
best Greek Ode in imitation of Sappho ; the other
the best Latin Ode in imitation of Horace, on
a subject to be appointed by him in January
before : which Odes shall be fairly written, dated,
1 Great letters-
379
and subscribed by the authors, in a book to be
laid on the Register's table for public inspection,
at the Commencement. And I charge my estates
for the perpetual performance of this annual
bequest."
IN THE CODICIL.
" I will that a third gold Medal, of like kind
with those two in my Will mentioned., shall be
sent by my Executor, annually, with those two,
to the Vice-Chancellor of that University for
the time being; to be given by him to the
Undergraduate who shall produce the best Greek
Epigram, after the model of Anthologia, and the
best Latin Epigram, after the model of Martial,
on a subject of his appointing ; to be given, all
three, on the Commencement day.
" I charge my estates also with this third
Medal for ever."
Copied from a copy in a Book of the Vice- Chancellor's.
The subjects of the Epigrams are to be given
by the Vice-Chancellor in January, and the
Epigrams are delivered to him in June, as is
ordered concerning the Odes.
The Vice-Chancellor's notice mentions the
manner of sending the Exercises to him, &c.
380
SIR WILLIAM BROWNE's MEDALS.
1775.
GREEK ODE. In Memoriam Gul. Browne Equitis, M.D.
LATIN ODE. Idem. E. Cooke, King's. [W. Cole, King's.
1776.
GREEK ODE. Bellum Americanum. J. Hayter, King's.
LATIN ODE. Idem. James Six, Trinity.
EPIGR. GR. ET LAT. Inest sua gratia parvis. W. Cole, Kgs.
[E. Sayer, Trinity.
1777-
GREEK ODE. Herculanei prostrati reliquiae. J. Hand, King's.
LATIN ODE. Idem. Tho. Gisborne, St. John's.
EPIGRAMS. Cui placet alterius, sua nimirum est odio sors.
[James Six, Trinity.
1778.
GREEK ODE. Wolfii in Canada resgestae et mors. J. Walker,
LATIN ODE. Idem.. J. Lorvther, Trinity. £Emman.
EPIGRAMS. Nisi utile quod facimus, frustra est gloria.
[Spencer Madan, Trinity.
1779-
GREEK ODE. Artis Medicae laus. B. E. Sparke, Pemb.
LATIN ODE. Idem. Jos. Pott, St. John's.
EPIGRAMS. Decipit exemplar vitiis imitabile.
{J. H. MicheU, King's.
1780.
GREEK ODE. In obitum moestissimum Jacobi Cook, navis
bellicae Praefecti, Navigatoris celeberrimi, ictu
lethifero barbaricorum repentine abrepti.
[J. H. MicheU, King's.
LATIN ODE. Idem. C. Hayes, King's.
EPIGRAMS. Dictum sapienti sat est. J. H. Michell, King's.
381
1781.
GREEK ODE. Strages insulis Occidentals Indiae nuper illata.
[V. Goodall, King's.
LATIN ODE. Idem. B. Newton, Jesus.
EPIGRAMS. Bellus homo Academicus. J. Goodall, King's.
1782.
GREEK ODE. Ad Pacem. J. Goodall, King's.
LATIN ODE. Idem. M. T. Becker, King's.
EPIGRAMS. Stans pede in uno. J. Goodall, King's.
1783.
GREEK ODE. Arx Calpeia obsidione liberata.
LATIN ODE. Idem. [Rich. Ramsden, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. In tenui labor. Jonathan Raine, Trinity.
1784. [Trinity.
GREEK ODE. Calabria terrae motu vastata. Rick. Ramsden,
LATIN ODE. Idem. C. B. Wollaston, Job. — J. Reeves, King's.
EPIGRAMS. Globus Aerostaticus. G. Stevenson, King's,
1785.
GREEK ODE. Parentalia'Handeliana. Jon. Raine, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Idem. Jonathan Raine, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. Ut res dant sese, ita magni atque humiles
sumus. Jonathan Raine, Trinity.
1786.
GREEK ODE. In naufragium luctuosum Ricardi Peircii.
[V. Raine, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Idem. A. Moore, King's.
EPIGRAMS. Nugis addere pondus. Tho. Thompson, Trin.
382
1787-
GREEK ODE. Georgium Sidus. Abraham Moore, King's.
LATIN ODE. Idem. Geo. Seltvyn, St. John's.
EPIGRAMS. 'Ou TO ^eya cu CO-TI, TO oe eu /ueyct.
[Fra. Wrangham, Magdalene.
1788.
GREEK ODE. Batavia rediviva. J. Tweddell, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Idem. J. Tweddell, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. Quid novi ? J. Tweddell, Trinity.
1789-
GREEK ODE. Neque enim loculis comitantibus itur
Ad casum Tabulae, posita sed luditur area.
[/. Trveddell, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Idem. Geo. Matthew, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. Ludentis speciem dabit et torquebitur.
[J. Tweddell, Trinity.
1790.
GREEK ODE. Bastilia expugnata. Edtv. Maltby, Pembroke.
LATIN ODE. Idem. T. Grimrvood Taylor, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. Artis est celare artem. E. Maltby, Pembroke.
1791.
GREEK ODE. Mare Liberum. £. Maltby, Pembroke.
LATIN ODE. Idem. Rob. Smith, King's.
EPIGRAMS. Nesciunt quanto plus dimidium sit toto.
[/. Doncaster, Christ.
1792.
GREEK ODE. Sors misera Servorum in insulis India? Occi-
dentalis. S. T. Coleridge, Jesus.
LATIN ODE. Idem. Sam. Butler, St. John's.
EPIGRAMS. Purpura vendit
Causidicum. — /. Belcher, Clare
383
GREEK ODE.
LATIN ODE.
EPIGRAMS.
1793.
Astronomiae laus. J. Keate, King's.
Sam. Butler, St. John's.
irporepov. J. Keate, King's.
Idem.
1794.
GREEK ODE. Graiis ingenium, Graiis dedit ore rotundo
Musa loqui. - Sam. Butler, St. John's.
LATIN ODE. Idem. J. Keate, King's.
EPIGRAMS. Simplex munditiis. Geo. Caldrvell, Jesus.
1795.
GREEK ODE. Commercii laus. J. Keate, King's.
LATIN ODE. Idem. Geo. D'Oyly, Corpus.
EPIGRAMS. Vir bonus est quis? Geo. Strachey, King's.
1796.
GREEK ODE. Classis Occidentalis Indiae tempestate nuper
disjecta. Geo. Strachey, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Idem. Rich. Parry, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. ^py <^^o-v, tj Kpeivaova cry*;? \eyetv. W. Frere,
[Trinity.
1797-
GREEK ODE. Italia vastata. W, Frere, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Idem. J. Hunt, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. Insaniens Sapientia. W. Frere, Trinity.
1798.
GREEK ODE. Toto divisos orbe Britannos. Barth. Frere,
LATIN ODE. Idem. P. Warren, Trinity. [Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. Quicquid Graecia mendax
Audet in Historia. Barth, Frere, Trinity
384 '
1799-
GREEK ODE. Pontifex Italia extorris. /. H. Smyth, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Idem. J. H. Smyth. Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. Ipse dixit. J. G. Durham, Corpus.
1800.
GREEK ODE. Mysore! Tyranni mors. J. H. Smyth, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Idem. J. B. Sumner, King's.
EPIGRAMS. Tuta time. J. G. Durham, Corpus.
1801.
GREEK ODE. Melita Britannis subacta. Rob. Walpole, Trin.
LATIN ODE. Idem. Hon. Fred. Robinson, St. John's.
EPIGRAMS. Nugae canorae. Geo. Pryme, Trinity.
1802.
GREEK ODE. Pompeii Columna. Geo. Pryme, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Idem. James Parke, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. ^Ktji/n Tra? o/3<o?. C. Bayley, Christ.
1803.
GREEK ODE. Helvetiorum luctus et querimoniae. C. Bayley,
LATIN ODE. Idem. H. H. Knapp, King's. QChrist.
EPIGRAMS. Ex nitido fit rusticus. J. F. Plumptre, King's.
1804.
GREEK ODE. Graecia hodierna. W. E. P. Tomline, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. E<? ouavos apurTOS afjiwea-Oat -jrepi TrctTpt)?.
[B.H.Drury, King's.
EPIGRAMS. I GR* Simulacrum Cereris Eleusine deportatum.
\ LAT. Veteres aviae. B. H. Drury, King's.
1805.
GREEK ODE. In obitum mosstissimum Ducis D'Enghien.
[W. E, P. Tamline, Trinity,
385
LATIN ODE. In obitum moestissimum Ducis D'Enghien.
[C. J. Blomfield, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. Quid noster Roscius egit ? J. K. Miller, Trin.
1806.
GREEK ODE. Mors Nelsoni. C. J. Blomfield, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Idem. Thomas Smart Hughes, John's.
EPIGRAMS. Mf/Be* a^av. J. K. Miller, Trinity.
1807-
GREEK ODE. In obitum Gulielmi Pitt. T. S. Hughes, Job.
LATIN ODE. Idem. J. Lonsdale, King's.
EPIGRAMS. Me^a fii/3\iov, pe^a KCIKOV. E. Alderson, Caius.
1808.
GREEK ODE. Veris comites. Thomas Rennell, King's.
LATIN ODE. Finibus expulsum patriis, nova regna patentem.
\_Hon. E. Law, St. John's.
EPIGRAMS. Beatus vulnere. Edn>. Val. Blomfield, Caius.
1809-
GREEK ODE. Desiderium Porsoni. E. Val. Blonifield, Caius.
LATIN ODE. Lusitania liberata. J. Lonsdale, King's.
f GREEK. —
(.LATIN — Strenua inertia. E. H. Barker, Trin.
1810.
GREEK ODE. Ad REGEM.
Serus in coelum redeas, diuque
Laetus intersis populo. -
\_Edrv. Valentine Blomfield, Caius.
LATIN ODE. Injuriarum Africanarum finis.
\_Edw. Valentine Blomfield, Caius.
r GREEK. — Bi(3\io/jiavia.
EPIGRAMS. < .
t LATIN. - Brevis esse laboro,
Obscurus fio.
\_W. Sheepshanks, Trinity.
BB
1811.
GREEK ODE. In Obitum Illustrissimae Principissae Amelia?.
[James Bailey, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Preelium cum Gallis in Busaci montibus com-
missum. Geo. Waddington, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. H ovyi/v natpiov, tj \oyov «0€\«/At>i/.
[James Bailey, Trinity.
1812.
GREEK ODE. Crinemque timendi
Sideris, et terris mutantem regna Cometen.
[J. Tyas, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Honesta* Paupertatis laus.
[Marm. Lawson, St. John's.
1813.
GREEK ODE. Victoria Salmanticae parta. S. G. Price, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Mosqua flammis tradita, et Gallis erepta.
[Walter Strickland, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. Napoleon ab exercitu suo fugiens.
[Walter Strickland, Trinity.
1814.
GREEK ODE. Wellingtonus regionem Gallicam, Pyrenaeis
montibus subjectam, despiciens.
[J. Hutton Fisher, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Germania Lipsiae vindicata.
[J. James Blunt, St. John's.
EPIGRAMS. Victor interum fugiens. G. Waddington, Trin.
1815.
GREEK ODE. In Augustissimum Galliae Regem solio avito
redditum. /. Hutton Fisher, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Vivos ducent de marmore vultus.
[G. Stainforth, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS, Quicquid dicam, aut erit aut non
38?
1816.
GREEK ODE. Napoleon in insulam Sanctae Helena? ablegatust
(V. Hutton Fisher, Trinity,
LATIN ODE. Statuae Tabulaeque pictae Italiae restitute.
\W. N. Lettsom, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. Labor ineptiarum. W. N. Lettsom, Trinity.
1817.
GREEK ODE. Ta Trai/ra, £ov OTI Ka\a Xtav. Geo. Stainforth,
[Trinity.
LATIN ODE. lol debellata. W. N. Lettsom, Trinity.
EPIGRAMS. *Ai Sevrepat <ppovri&6<: ffo(f>(oTcpat, J. Penningtonf
[King's.
1818.
GREEK ODE. In obitum Illustrissimae Principissae Carolettae
Augustas, Georgii Walliae Principis filiaB.
IT. H. Hall, King's.
LATIN ODE. In Memoriam Ricardi, Vice-Comitis Fitz-
william, Musei Fitzwilliam. Fundatori*
munifici.
EPIGRAMS. Magna civitas magna solitudo. E. H. Maltby,
[Pembroke.
1819-
GREEK ODE. Reginae Epicedium. Horat. Waddington, Trin-
LATIN ODE. Thebae ^gyptiacae. T. H. Hall, King's.
EPIGRAMS. Discrimen obscurum. Rich. Okes, King's.
1820.
Prizes not disposed of in former years.
LATIN ODE. Xpva-ea (pop/juyg. H. Thompson, St. John's,
GREEK EPIGRAM. Eis ayaXfjia TI;? juaKa^iriBo? Ka^oXcrrac,
TOV T<DV
Bvyarcpos.
LATIN EPIGRAM. Optimos nos esse dum infirmi sumus.
{Rich. Oke.s, King's.
388
1820.
GREEK ODE. Mv^oawtj. Hor. Nelson Coleridge, King's.
LATIN ODE. Ad Georgium IV. Augustissimum Principem,
sceptra paterna accipientem.
[ Hor. Nelson Coleridge, King's.
f GREEK. — In venam aquae ex imis visceribus
EPIGRAMS. < terrae arte eductam.
v. LATIN. — Impransi disquirite. JR. Okes, King's.
1821.
GREEK ODE. OKcai/o? o' 'Yirepftopeo*. Hor. Nelson Coleridge,
[King's.
LATIN ODE. Maria Scotorum Regina. C. Fursden, Down.
EPIGRAMS. E-jrajfei/ dpa ffTrovSafwv. Edrv. Baines, Christ.
1822.
GREEK ODE. Pyramides JEgyptiacae.
[Winthrop Mackworth Praed, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Mors Napoleonis.
/- GREEK. — E^w re S^TO, *' OUK epta.
EPIGRAMS. <| LATIN. Nugae seria ducunt
v. In mala.
[Wintkrop Mackworth Praed, Trinity.
1823.
GREEK ODE. In obitum Viri admodum ReVerendi Doctissi-
mique T. F. Middleton, Episcopi Calcut-
tensis. Winthrop Mackworth Praed, Trinity.
LATIN ODE. Africani catenis devincti.
GREEK. — Eai/ >/? <bi\ona6t]<;, e<rrj
EPIGRAMS. T
I LATIN. -— Oc (bcwyei, TTO\IV
[/. Wilder, King's.
389
1824.
GREEK ODE. ft ireuBec 'E\\qvtov tre eXevOepovre irarpiV, c\ev-
6epovre Be TrcttSe?, jwaiKai vvv virep
TTO.VTQIV «7&)i/. B. H. Kennedy) St. John's.
LATIN ODE. Aleppo Urbs Syriae terrae motu funditus
eversa. B. H. Kennedy, St. John's.
EPIGRAMS. Scribimus docti indoctique.
[Winthrop Mackworth Praed, Trinity.
1825.
GREEK ODE. Avbptov €irt<pavu>v ira<ra. ytj Ta<f)os.
[W. Selwyn, St. John's.
LATIN ODE. Academia Cantabrigiensis tot novis JEdificiis
ornata. Robert Snow, St. John's.
T GREEK. — Ylepuro-oi Trcti/re? 01 \ jueo-w Atyyoi.
^ LATIN. — Suramum jus, summa injuria.
IB. H. Kennedy, St. John's.
EPIGRAMS.
1826.
GREEK ODE. Delphi. W. Selrvyn, St. John's.
LATIN ODE. Iris. W. Selrvyn, St. John's.
GREEK.— EKO)V deKovri 76 6ufj.io.
EPIGRAMS. < LATIN. — Eloquiumve oculi aut facunda silentia
linguae. W. Selwyn, St. John's.
1827-
GREEK ODE. Sanctius his animal
Deerat adhuc, et quod dominari in ccetera posset: —
Natus Homo est. — W. Selrvyn, St. John's.
LATIN ODE. Iphigenia in Aulide. Chr. Wordsworth, Trin.
EPIGRAMS. \\aQwara, naOtinara. Chr, Wordsworth, Trin.
390
The Rev. CHARLES BURNEY, D.D. and the
Rev. JOHN CLEAVER BANKES, M.A. only sur-
viving trustees of a fund raised by the friends of
the late PROFESSOR PORSON, and appropriated
to his use during his life-time, after various dis-
positions of part of the said fund, did, by deed,
bearing date the 27th November, 1816, transfer
to the University the sum of <£400. Navy 5 per
cents, upon trust, that the interest arising there-
from shall be annually employed in the purchase
of one or more Greek books, to be given to an
Undergraduate yearly, at the Commencement, as
a prize for Greek Verses, by the name of the
PORSON UNIVERSITY PRIZE.
The Verses to be a translation of a passage or
passages in some play of Shakspeare, Ben Jonson,
Massinger, or Beaumont and Fletcher, selected by
the Vice-Chancellor or his Deputy, and announced
or published a reasonable time before the Com-
mencement. The metre of the translation, if the
selection be from a Tragedy, shall be Tragicum
lambicum Trimetrum Acatalecticum, or Tragi-
cum Trochaicum Tetrametrum Catalecticum ; if
the selection.be from a Comedy, the metre of the
translation shall be Comicum lambicum Trime-
trum Acatalecticum, or Comicum Trochaicum
Catalecticum. The plan adopted in the case of
Sir William Browne's Prizes to be followed as
far as relates to ascertaining the Author of the
prize, without disclosure of the names of the other
391
Candidates. The exercises must be distinctly
written and accentuated, and accompanied by a
literal Latin prose version of the Greek, and sent
in to the Vice-Chancellor on or before the 30th
of April. The Examiners appointed are, the
Vice-Chancellor or his Deputy, the Provost of
King's, the Masters of Trinity, St. John's,
Christ's, and Caius Colleges, the Greek Pro-
fessor, and the Public Orator; the Vice-Chan-
cellor, or his Deputy, to have a casting vote if
necessary. The prize translation is to be printed
at the expence of the author, and copies to be
given to the Vice-Chancellor and Heads of
Houses, previous to the Commencement, at which
time it is to be recited in the Senate-House.
And if in any year there be no translation worthy
of the prize, the book or books provided for that
year shall be reserved and given to the Candidate
who shall be considered second best in the sub-
sequent year, and so from time to time the book
or books provided in any year, and not given in
that year as a prize, shall be reserved till the
Examiners shall adjudge the same to be given in
some subsequent year to a Candidate whose
translation is second best, or third best to the
prize translation, but worthy to be rewarded,
and then shall be disposed of accordingly; pro-
vided also that they be printed and recited as
in the case of the prize translation. All the
prize translations, and every such second best or
third best translation, shall be transcribed in a
book to be kept by the Vice-Chancellor.
392
PORSON PRIZE.
1817 HENRY IV. PART II. Act III. Scene 2.
beginning " O Sleep," &c.
and ending " deny it to a King."
George Jacob Pennington, King's.
1818 HENRY VIII. Act III. Scenes.
beginning
" Cromwell, I did not think to shed a tear," &c.
and ending
"He would not in mine age
Have left me naked to mine enemies."
W. Sidney Walker, Trinity.
1819. CORIOLANUS, Act III. Scene 2.
beginning "Thou know'st great son," &c.
and ending " let us shame him with
our knees,"
Horatio Waddington, Trinity.
1820 MACBETH, Act I. last Scene.
beginning
" We will proceed no further in this business," &c.
and ending
." False face must hide what the false heart doth
know."
W. H. F. Talbot, Trinity.
1821 OTHELLO, Act I. Scene 3.
" And till she comes, as truly as to Heaven," &c<
and ending
" Here comes the lady, let her witness it."
W. Barham, Trinity.
393
1822 JULIUS CESAR, Act IV. Scene 3.
Brutus and Cassius.
W. Barham, Trinity.
1 823 HENRY VIII. Act V. Scene 6.
beginning " This Royal Infant/' &c.
and ending " and so stand fix'd."
B. H. Kennedy, St. John's.
1824 MERCHANT OP VENICE, Act IV. Scene 1.
" Of a strange nature is the suit you. follow," &c>
and ending
" Penalty and forfeit of my bond."
B. H. Kennedy, St. John's.
1825 KING JOHN, Act IV. Scene 2.
"How oft the sight of means/' &c.
and ending
" an innocent child."
John Hodgson, Trinity.
1826 KING JOHN, Act III. Scenes.
beginning " Come hither Hubert," &c.
and ending. .... — " I think thou lov'st me well."
B. H. Kennedy, St. John's.
1S27... As You LIKE IT, Act IL Scene 3.
beginning " But not so : I have," &c.
and ending " with truth and loyalty."
John Wordsworth, Trinity.
394
The Rev. ROBERT SMITH, D.D. late Master
of Trinity College, left two annual prizes of .£25.
each, to two Commencing Bachelors of Arts, the
best proficients in Mathematics and Natural
Philosophy. The examination is soon after the
admission of the Questionists. The adjudicators
are, the Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor, the Master
of Trinity, the Lucasian, Plumian, and Lowndean
Professors. Cceteris paribus, preference is to be
given to Candidates of Trinity College.
f&r, $eatonf0 $ri$* IJornt.
Mr. SEATON gives his Kingslingbury estate
to the University of Cambridge for ever; the
rents of which shall be disposed of yearly by the
Vice-Chancellor for the time being ; as he the
Vice-Chancellor, the Master of Clare Hall, and
the Greek Professor for the time being, or two
of them, shall agree: which three Persons afore-
said shall give out a subject ; which subject shall,
for the first year, be one or 'other of the perfections
or attributes of the Supreme Being; and so the
succeeding years, till that subject is exhausted.
And afterwards the subject shall be either Death,
Judgment, Heaven, Hell, Purity of Heart, &c.
or whatsoever else may be judged by the Vice-
Chancellor, Master of Clare Hall, and Greek
Professor, to be most conducive to the honour
of the Supreme Being, and recommendation of
395
virtue. And they shall yearly dispose of the
rent of the above estate to that Master of Arts,
whose Poem on the subject given, shall be best
approved by them: which Poem, he ordains, to
be always in English, and to be printed; the
expence of which shall be deducted out of the
product of the estate, and the residue given as
a reward to the Composer of the Poem, or Ode,
or Copy of Verses.
The Vice-Chancellor, the Master of Clare
Hall, and the Greek Professor (who decide this
Prize) fix on the subject, which is delivered out
in January, and the Poems are to be sent to the
Vice-Chancellor on or before the 29th of Sep-
tember. The Prize is annually determined in
the latter end of October.
The names of the unsuccessful Candidates are
destroyed, as in the case of the Bachelors Ex-
ercises.
SEATONIAN PRIZE.
1750. The Eternity of the Supreme Being. C. Smart, Pemb.
1 751 . The Immensity of the Supreme Being. C. Smart, Pemb.
1752. The Omniscience of the Supreme Being. C. Smart, Pemb.
1753. The Power of the Supreme Being. C. Smart, Pemb.
1754. The Justice of the Supreme Being. Geo. Bally, King's.
1755. The Goodness of the Supreme Being. C. Smart, Pemb.
1756. The Wisdom of the Supreme Being. G. Bally, King's.
1757. The Day of Judgement. Robert Glynn, King's.
1 758. The Providence of the Supreme Being. G. Bally, King's.
1759. Death. Beilby Porteus, Christ.
396
1760. Heaven. James Scott, Trinity.
1761. Purity of Heart. James Scott, Trinity.
1762. Repentance. James Scott, Trinity.
1763. The Redemption. J. Hey, Sidney.
1764. The Conversion of St. Paul. /. Lettice, Sidney.
1765. The Crucifixion. Thomas Zouch, Trinity.
1766. The Gift of Tongues.
1767. The Gift of Tongues. Charles Jenner, Sidney.
1768. The Destruction of Nineveh. Charles Jenner, Sidney.
1 770. The Dedication of the Temple of Solomon. W. Hodson,
1 77 1 . Conscience. [Trinity.
1772. Conscience. W. Gibson, Pemb.
1773. Charity. Charles Peter Layard, ,St. John's.
1774. Duelling.
1775. Duelling. C. P. Layard, St. John's S. Hayes, Trin.
1776. Prophecy. Samuel Hayes, Trinity.
1777- Prayer. Samuel Hayes, Trinity.
1778. The Nativity. Samuel Hayes, Trinity.
1779. The Ascension.
1780. The Ascension. Thomas Hughes, St. John's.
1781. The Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans.
[W. Gibson, Pemb.
1782. The Call of the Gentiles. Spencer Madan, Trinity.
1783. Hope. Samuel Hayes, Trinity.
1784. The Creation. Samuel Hayes, Trinity.
1785. The Exodus. Samuel Hayes, Trinity.
1786. The Resurrection.
1787. The Resurrection.
1788. The Resurrection.
1789- The Deluge. J. Roberts, King's.
1790. Faith. Charles Philpott, Emman.
1791- Humility. Charles Philpott, Emman.
1 792. The Restoration of the Jews.
1793. The Restoration of the Jews.
397
1794- The Restoration of the Jews. F. Wrangham, Trin. H.
1795. The Destruction of Babylon. A. W. Trollope, Pemb.
1 796. The Mercy of God.
1797- Miracles. W. Bolland, Trinity.
1798. The Epiphany. W. Bolland, Trinity.
1799- St. Paul at Athens. W. Bolland, Trinity.
1800. The Holy Land. Francis Wrangham, Trinity.
1801. St. Peter's Denial of Christ.
1802. St. Peter's Denial of Christ. W. Cockburn, St. John's.
1803. Raising Jairus' Daughter. W. Cockburn, St. John's.
1804. Moses viewing the Promised Land. C. Hoyle, Trin.
1 805. Christ's Lamentation over Jerusalem. C. Peers, Joh.
1806. Paul and Barnabas at Lystra. Charles Hoyle, Trin.
1807- The Shipwreck of St. Paul. C. J. Hoare, St. John's.
1808. The Holy Wars. B. T. H. Cole, Magd.
1809. The Conquest of Canaan. George Pryme, Trinity.
1810. The Death of Abel.
1811. The Sufferings of the Primitive Martyrs.
\_ Francis Wrangham, Trinity.
1812. Joseph made known to his Brethren.
[Francis Wrangham, Trinity.
1813. Death of Saul and Jonathan. E. Smedley, Sidney.
1814. Jephthah meeting his Daughter after his rash Vow.
[E. Smedley, Sidney.
1815. Jonah. J. W. Bellamy, Queen's.
1816. Hezekiahand Sennacherib. C. H. Terrott, Trinity.
1817. Belshazzar's Feast. Thomas Smart Hughes, Emman.
IS 18. Deborah. Alldersey DicJcen, St. Peter's.
1819- Moses receiving the Tables of the Law.
1820. The Omnipresence of the Supreme Being.
[Edward B. Elliott, Trinity,
1821. The Old Age of St. John the Evangelist.
1822. Antiochus Epiphanes (1 Mace, i., &c.)
1323. Cornelius. [Edward B. Elliott, Trinity.
398
1824. The Death of Absalom. H. S. Beresf&rd, Clare.
1825. The Building and Dedication of the Second Temple.
{John Ovetton, Trinity.
1826. The Transfiguration.
1827. The Marriage at Caiia in Galilee.
Jttr. Jlorrto'0 <&0*atg*
Mr. NORRIS left the sum of twelve pounds
yearly, as a reward for the best prose English
Essay, on some such subjects as he particularly
mentions in his Grant. Seven pounds four shil-
lings of the money shall be expended upon a gold
medal, the residue of it to be disposed of in .books.
He leaves the adjudication of superior merit
in the Essays to the opinion of the three Stew-
ards ; and if they are not agreed, to a majority,
when the Professor under this institution, and the
Hebrew and Greek Professors have been first
called in.
Each Candidate must not be under twenty
years of age, or above thirty. He must be, or
have been, a Student of this University. He
must have attended the lectures of the Norrisian
Professor twenty times in the course of one year ;
and this attendance is to be signified to the
Stewards, under the Professor's hand.
The Professor shall propound each year's
thesis; and he shall cause it to be published in
one of the most public London papers ; and such
publication shall be always within the first ten
days of every November. The Essays are to be
399
sealed up, as customary in other probationary
Exercises, and sent to one of the three Stewards,
on or before the tenth day preceding the Sunday
in every Passion week. And on the Thursday
morning preceding every Good Friday, shall the
successful Candidate know the adjudication, and
shall within fourteen days receive the Medal, and
the books: provided always that, at the time of
receiving them, he gives a promissory note for
the payment of twelve pounds to the Trustees,
or owner of the estate whence arises the annuity,
in case he does not cause such Essay, so rewarded,
to be publickly printed and published, within two
calendar months.
Any opinion advanced in. such Essay, contrary
to the Church's Articles, with respect to our
Saviour's Divinity, and the personality of the
Holy Spirit, shall as utterly disqualify a Can-
didate from receiving the reward, as the absurdity
and weakness of the Composition itself. And
whether such Essay does advance such opinion or
opinions, is left to the opinion of them who are
constituted judges of the merit of the Essays.
Grant in the Common Chest of the University.
NORRISIAN PRIZE.
1781. The Advantages of Revelation. Jos. Whiteley, Magd.
1782. Jesus Christ considered as an Example to mankind.
\_Joseph Whitcley, Magdalene.
1783. The Necessity of a Redeemer. Jos. Whiteley, Magd.
1784. The Literary Beauties of Scripture. T. Lloyd, King's.
400
1785. The Rewards of Eternity. Jos. Whiteley, Magdalene,
1786. The Goodness of God, as manifested in the Mission of
Jesus Christ. Edward Pearson, Sidney.
1787. The Advantages of the Knowledge revealed to man-
kind concerning the Holy Spirit.
\_Jos. Whiteley, Magdalene.
1788. Voluntary Neglect of one duty cannot be compensated
by strictness of Attention to other duties.
\_Jos. Whiteley, Magdalene.
178p. When the fulness of the time was come, God sent
forth his Son. Gal. iv. 4. Jos. Whiteley, Magd.
1790. The manner, in which the Christian Religion was in-
tended to improve Morality. Jos. Leadley, Magd.
1791- The Propagation of the Christian Religion.
fj. Fawcett, Magdalene.
1792. The Old Testament is not contrary to the New.
[V. Farvcett, Magdalene.
1793. In what sense Jesus Christ hath "brought Life and
Immortality to light through the Gospel."
[V. Spencer Cobbold, Caius.
179^. The Christian Doctrine of Justification by Faith is
not destructive of the Principles of Natural Virtue.
[W. Deason, Trinity.
1795. The Holy Scriptures, rightly understood, do not give
encouragement to Enthusiasm or Superstition.
[Thomas Thomason, Magd.
1796. The Grounds contained in Scripture for expecting
a future Restoration of the Jews. C. Jerram, Magd.
1797- The Advantages, which result to Revelation from it's
being conveyed in the form of History.
\_J. Spencer Cobbold, Caius.
1798. The state of the Jews since the death of Christ, as
affording an argument for the truth of Christianity.
[Andrew Green, Trinity.
1799- The conduct and character of St. Peter considered,
as giving evidence to the truth of the Christian
Religion. Thomas Grimwood Taylor, Trinity.
401
1800. The Christian Religion has, in it's effects, been favour-
able to human happiness. T. Tkomason, Queen's.
1801. The difference of opinion among Christians affords no
argument against Christianity. T. Thomason, Qu.
1802. On the method of illustrating the Scriptures from the
relations of modern Travellers in Palestine, and the
neighbouring Countries. J. Foster, Trinity.
1803. What are the causes, that Christianity spread itself so
much in the ages immediately succeeding the Age
of the Apostles, and so little ever since ?
\_James Wilding, Magd.
1 804. The Providence of God. J. George Durham, Corpus.
1805. The Internal Evidence of the Religion of Moses.
[Thomas Broadley, Trinity.
1806. The External Evidence of the Religion of Moses.
[Thomas Broadley, Trinity.
1807- The Fulness of the time, when Christ came into the
World. Thomas Broadley, Trinity.
1808. Public Worship. George C. Gorham, Queen's.
1809. The Christian Sabbath. W. Bolland,jun. Trinity.
1810. The Connexion between Religion and Learning.
[H. Jeremy, Trinity.
1811. The divisions of Christians are not inconsistent with
the truths of Christianity. J. Taddy, Trinity.
1812. The conduct of the Apostles of Christ before his
Ascension considered in itself, and in comparison
with their conduct afterward. C. J. Lyon, Trin.
1813. The Literary Beauties of the New Testament.
[_W.H. Parry, St. John's.
1814. "The Baptism of John, was it from Heaven, or of
Men ? " James C. Franks, Trinity.
1815. The treachery of Judas, and the failings of the other
Apostles, are consistent with the Divine Mission of
Jesus Christ. J. W. Bellamy, Queen's.
1816. The Use and Necessity of Revelation.
\_James C. Franks, Trinity.
Cc
402
1817- The Internal Evidence of the Genuineness and Authen-
ticity of the Gospels. James C. Franks, Trinity.
1818. What confirmation does the credibility of the Gospel-
History derive from the number and concurrence of
the Evangelists ? James C. Franks, Trinity.
1819. No Valid Argument can be drawn from the incredulity
of the Jews against the truth of the Christian
Religion. Robert Brough, Corpus.
1 820. Shew, from a review of the Civil, Moral, and Religious
State of mankind at the time when Christ came into
the World, how far the reception which his Religion
met with is a proof of its Divine Origin.
\_Kenelm Digby, Trinity.
1821. The Connexion between the Jewish and Christian
Dispensations. W. Trollope, Pemb.
1822. The Internal Evidence of the Divine Origin of the
Christian Religion. J. A. Jeremie, Trinity.
1 823. The Office and Mission of John the Baptist.
|V. A. Jeremie, Trin.
1 824. The Doctrines of our Saviour, as derived from the four
Gospels, are in perfect harmony with the Doctrines
of St. Paul, as derived from his Epistles.
£ J. A. Jeremie, Trinity.
1825. No valid argument can be drawn from the incredulity
of the Heathen Philosophers against the truth of the
Christian Religion. J. A. Jeremie, Trinity.
1 826. The Mosaic Dispensation not intended to be perpetual.
^Francis White, Trinity.
1827- The Proofs of a General Judgment to come, and
the Advantages of the Knowledge revealed to
Mankind concerning it.
The Rev. JOHN HULSE, B.A., of St. John's
College, bequeathed to the University certain
estates for the advancement of Religious Learning,
and directed in his Will that out of the rents
403
and profits, an annual premium of <£40. should
be given to any member of this University, under
the degree or standing of M.A. who composed
the best Dissertation in the English language,
on the Evidences in general, or on the Prophecies
or Miracles in particular, or on any other par-
ticular argument, whether the same be direct or
collateral proofs of the Christian Religion, in order
to evince its truth and excellence.
The subject is delivered out on Christmas-day,
or New Year's-day, and the Dissertations are to
be sent to the Vice-Chancellor, or the Masters of
Trinity and St. John's, who are the Trustees, on
or before the 1st of the ensuing November, with
the names of the respective authors sealed up.
The writer of the Dissertation best approved
is to print it at his own expence, and not to offer
himself a second time as Candidate for the pre-
mium.
.*
HULSEAN PRIZE.
1801. The Prophecies, which are now accomplishing, are an
Evidence of the truth of the Christian Religion.
fJokn Bird Sumner, King's.
1802. The Internal Evidences of the truth of the Christian
Religion. John Scott, Magd.
1803. The External Evidences of the truth of the Christian
Religion.
1804. The External Evidences of the truth of the Christian
Religion. George Downing Whittington, St. John's.
1805. The Propagation of Christianity. R. Morrilt, Cath.
C C 2
404
1806. The Insufficiency of Secondary Causes to insure the
success of Christianity. S. Berney Vince, King's.
1807. A Critical Essay on the Ninth Book of Bp. Warburton's
< Divine Legation of Moses.' J. N. Pearson, Trin.
1808. On the Origin and Intention of Sacrifices.
[John Cam Hobhouse, Trinity.
1809- On the Advantages of Difficulties in Religion, in order
to shew the good effects which result (or which
might result) from the proofs of revelation being of
a probable, rather than of a demonstrative kind.
[WiUiam Heath, King's.
1810. The remarkable propensity of the Jews to Idolatry
before the Babylonish Captivity, compared with
their exemption from it in general afterward, affords
the unbeliever no just grounds for rejecting the
spiritual account of the Miracles in the times of
Moses and Joshua. William Jorvett, St. John's.
1811. On the Books of Origen against Celsus, with a view to
illustrate the argument ; and to point out the
evidence they afford to the truth of Christianity,
[Francis Cunningham, Queen's.
1812. On the religious knowledge which the Heathen Philo-
sophers derived from the Jewish Scriptures.
[Daniel Guilford Wait, St. John's.
1813. On the Magi who came to adore the new-born Jesus,
and on the Star which directed their way.
[James C. Franks, Trinity.
1814. On the comparative value of Prophecy and Miracles, as
evidences for the truth of Christianity.
[Thomas Fuller, St. John's.
1815. The distinct provinces of Reason and Faith.
[Charles J. Lyon, Trinity:
405
1816. The doctrine of the Atonement is agreeable to Reason.
[#. C. Boutflower, St. John's.
1817- The probable causes of the apparent Neglect, with
which some celebrated ancient writers treated the
Christian Religion. John Welter, Emman.
1818. The probable influence of Revelation on the writings of
Heathen Philosophers, and on the morals of the
Heathen World. William Peach, St. John's.
1819. On the fitness of the Time, when Christ came into
the World. Edward White, Corpus.
1820. The Importance of Natural Religion.
[Robert Brougk, Corpus.
1821. The expedients resorted to by the Gentile Philosophers,
in opposing the Progress of the Gospel, described
and applied in illustration of the truth of the
Christian Religion. William Trollope, Pemb.
1822. The Argument for the Genuineness of the Sacred
Volume, as generally received by Christians, stated
and explained. C. Austin, Jesus.
1823. The Nature and Advantages of the Influence of the
Holy Spirit. William Clayton Walters, Jesus.
, 1824. The Nature and Advantage of the Influence of the
Holy Spirit. W. C. Walters, Jesus.
1825. In what respects the Law is a Schoolmaster to bring us
unto Christ. A. T. Russell, St. John's.
1826. A Critical Examination of our Saviour's Discourses
with regard to the Evidences which they afford of
His Divine Nature. William M. Mayers, Cath.
1827- The Contention between Paul and Barnabas.
406
Botanical Oarfccn.
By Indenture 25 Aug. 1762, Dr. Walker
appointed the Chancellor, or, in his absence, the
Vice-Chancellor, the Master of Trinity College,
the Provost of King's College, the Master of
St. John's College, and the Professor of Physic,
perpetual Governors and Visitors of the Garden.
They, or the greater part of them, have power
to elect a Reader in Botany, and a Curator or
Superintendent of the Garden, and to appoint
the Persons by instruments under their hands
and seals.
for tije
They are appointed by a Grace. See the
Grace, 21 Jan. 1697, Lib. Graf. Theta, p. 428.
Another, Dec. 2. 1749, Lib. Grat. Kappa,
p. 123.
A Grace, May 27, 1752, grants that the
major part of the Syndics present have power
to transact business, provided that all of them
have had notice of the meeting, and that the
number present be not less than five, the Vice-
Chancellor being one of them. Lib. Grat. Kappa,
p. 184.
11 Jun. 1782, the following Grace passed for
entrusting the Syndics of the Press with the
disposal of the annual sum granted to the
407
University by an Act of Parliament 21 Geo. III.
intitled, An Act for granting to his Majesty,
an additional duty on Almanacks, &p.
Cum ad graves librorum imprimendorum
sumptus sublevandos, omnigenaque adeo eru-
ditionis studium promovendum, annuo quingen-
tarum librarum reditu Academiam nuper auxerit
munificentia publica; ne aut nostra negligentia
deflorescat tantus publice habitus literis honos,
aut in olios usus transferatur quod doctrines
amplificandcE sacrum esse oporteat;
Placeat Vobis, ut Typographici Preli Cura-
tores in hac etiam parte Syndici vestri constitu-
antur ; atque ut quingentce quotannis librte, si
ipsis necessarium videatur, vel in novas veterum
scriptorum editiones apparandas, vel in recen-
tiorum opera divulganda insumendce, Us hoc
nomine 'e Communi Cista erogentur : Ita tamen
ut singulis annis, ante finem mensis Junii, quic-
quid ab Us in hujusce negotii procuratione factum
fuerit, ad vos in scripto re/erre teneantur. Lib.
Stat. p. 445.
For the supplying this and certain other
Libraries with books, provision was made by
Statute of the 8th of Queen, Anne, entitled an
Act for the Encouragement of Learning, to which
certain provisions were added by an Act of the
41st of George II L and still further provisions
408
by an Act passed in the 56th year of the same
Reign, in which last it is enacted, " that eleven
printed copies of the whole of every hook, and
of every volume thereof, upon the paper upon
which the largest numher or impression of such
hook shall he printed for sale, together with all
maps and prints belonging thereto, which, from
and after the passing of this Act, shall be printed
and published, on demand thereof being made
in writing to, or left at, the place of abode of
the publisher or publishers thereof, at any time
within twelve months next after the publication
thereof, under the hand of the warehouse-keeper
of the Company of Stationers, or the Librarian
or other person thereto authorized by the persons
or body politic and corporate, proprietors or mana-
gers of the Libraries following; videlicet, the
British Museum, Sion College, the Bodleian
Library at Oxford, the Public Library at Cam-
bridge, the Library of the faculty of Advocates
at Edinburgh, the Libraries of the four Uni-
versities of Scotland, Trinity College Library,
and the King's Inns Library at Dublin, or so
many of such eleven copies as shall be respectively
demanded on behalf of such Libraries respectively,
shall be delivered by the publisher or publishers
thereof respectively, within one month after demand
made thereof in writing as aforesaid, to the ware-
house-keeper of the said Company of Stationers
for the time being; which copies the said ware-
house-keeper shall and he is hereby required to
receive at the Hall of the said Company, for the
use of the Library for which such demand shall
409
be made, within such twelve months as aforesaid ;
and the said warehouse-keeper is hereby required
within one month after any such book or volume
shall be so delivered to him as aforesaid, to deliver
the same for the use of such Library: and if
any publisher, or the warehouse-keeper of the
said Company of Stationers, shall not observe the
directions of this Act therein, that then he
and they so making default in not delivering
or receiving the said eleven printed copies as
aforesaid, shall forfeit besides the value of the
said printed copies, the sum of five pounds for
each copy not so delivered or received, together
with the full costs of suit; the same to be
recovered by the person or persons, or body politic
or corporate, proprietors or managers of the
Library for the use whereof such copy or copies
ought to have been delivered or received; for
which penalties and value such person or persons,
body politic or corporate, is or are now hereby
authorized to sue by action of debt or other
proper action in any Court of Record in the
United Kingdom.
" And be it further enacted, that no such
printed copy or copies shall be demanded by or
delivered to or for the use of any of the Libraries
herein before mentioned, of the Second Edition,
or of any subsequent edition of any book or books,
so demanded and delivered as aforesaid, unless
the same shall contain additions or alterations:
and in case any edition after the first, of any
book so demanded and delivered as aforesaid,
410
shall contain any addition or alteration, no printed
copy or copies thereof shall be demanded or de-
livered as aforesaid, if a printed copy of such
additions or alterations only, printed in an uniform
manner with the former edition of such book,
be delivered to each of the Libraries aforesaid,
for whose use a copy of the former edition shall
have been demanded and delivered as aforesaid:
provided also, that the copy of every book that
shall be demanded by the British Museum, shall
be delivered of the best paper on which such
work shall be printed."
To the same purpose the rents of the Uni-
versity's estates at Ovingdon in Norfolk are
applied. This estate was bought with the money
given to the University in 1666, by Tobias
Ilustat, Esq. Yeoman of the Robes to King
Charles II., to be laid out in land, the rents
to be applied in the purchase of choice books
for the Public Library.
William Worts, M.A. Fellow of Caius College,
formerly one of the Esquire Bedells of this Uni-
versity, ordered by his Will that the annual
surplus of the rents and profits of his estate at
Landbeach, in this county, after the discharge
of the other outgoings, (See p. 271.) should be
applied to the use of the Public Library. A
quarterly contribution of one shilling and sixpence
from each Member of the University, excepting
Sizars, is likewise made for the support of the
Library.
411
The management of the Library is committed
to Syndics, who are the Vice-Chancellor, the
Heads of Colleges, all Doctors in each Faculty,
the Orator, and all public Professors, the Proctors,
and Scrutators. They meet in the Library on
the first Monday after the division of every Term,
and oftener if necessary; and to them, or the
major part, not less than five, of whom the
Vice-Chancellor must always be one, full powers
are committed for the better regulating of the
same.
All Members of the Senate, and Bachelors in
Civil Law and Physic, are entitled to the use
of the Library.
The Syndics have at various times issued
regulations to the following effect: —
" That no person be allowed to have in his
possession at any one time, more than ten volumes
belonging to the Library, except by a dispensation
from the Vice-Chancellor and the Librarians,
if they shall be unanimously of opinion that
sufficient reasons have been assigned for the
same; and that such dispensations continue in
force no longer than to the end of the quarter
in which they shall be granted; but upon fresh
application may be renewed by the same au-
thority.
" That no one take or borrow any book out of
the Library, without first delivering to one of
the Library-Keepers a note for the same, in his
own hand-writing, expressing his name and Col-
412
lege, and the year and day of the month on
which such book is taken or borrowed, on pain
of forfeiting five pounds, or double the value of
such book, at the discretion and the judgment of
the Vice-Chancellor.
" That the Library-Keepers preserve carefully
all such notes, till the book so taken out be
returned again to the Library, duly entering
the same in a book to be kept for that purpose,
together with the day of the said return, and
any damage done to any book, on pain of five
shillings for every omission, to be paid by them,
or any of them.
" That every one who shall borrow or take
any book out of the Library, return it thither
again on or before the next of the four following
days, viz. Michaelmas-day, St. Thomas, Lady-
day, and Midsummer-day, or oftener, if the Syndics
see occasion and require it, under the penalty
of two shillings for every folio or quarto, and
one shilling for every book of less size ; the penalty
to be repeated every month till the book be
returned, or another of the same edition and
equal value placed in its room.
" That a list of the books omitted to be re-
turned at the end of the quarter, together with
the name of the borrower, be suspended in some
public place in the Library.
" That no person shall have more than five
volumes out of the lock-up classes of the Library,
by a note counter-signed by the Vice-Chancellor ;
413
and that such books be returned at the end of
each quarter, as all other books are, under double
penalties.
" That for the purpose of allowing the
Librarians sufficient time to inspect the books
at the end of each quarter, all books be kept in
the Library on the day appointed for their
return, and the whole of the day following.
" That no manuscript whatever be taken out
of the Library, without a grace for its removal
being obtained from the Senate.
" That no volume containing a collection of
prints or drawings, shall be taken out of the
Library on any account whatever.
" That every year, on the Friday next after
the Commencement, or oftener if they see occasion,
the Syndics shall meet in the Senate-House,
or elsewhere, at the appointment of the Vice-
Chancellor, to give orders and appoint inspectors,
for a general survey of the Library the Monday
following. These inspectors, with the Librarians,
shall make a full and true catalogue of all books
wanting or much damaged, expressing in whose
custody such books are, or by whom damaged,
and deliver the same, signed by them, to the
Vice-Chancellor.
" That all books in this catalogue be returned
to the Library perfect and undamaged, or others
of the same edition and equal value, placed in
their room there within thirty days after notice
414
given, on pain of forfeiting five pounds for every
volume not so returned, or the full value of
the same, at the discretion and in the judgment
of the Vice-Chancellor, to be paid by him who
stands charged with it; or, in case no one shall
be charged with it, by the Library-Keepers,
or their Deputies, or any of them; unless it
shall appear to the Vice- Chancellor that such
loss or damage has not happened through any
neglect or default of the said Library-Keepers,
or their Deputies,
" That if, after the said thirty days, on inquiry
and report to be made by the said inspectors, or
otherwise, it appears to the Vice-Chancellor,
that any books be still wanting in the Library,
or much damaged, he shall order others, without
delay, to be procured, at the expence of the
Public Chest, and put in their places.
" That strangers or persons in statu pupillari
may be admitted into the Library, if attended
by one of the Library-Keepers, or accompanied
by some Member of the University not under
the degree of Bachelor of Law or Medicine,
and not otherwise.
1 That all the penalties above-mentioned shall
be levied as other penalties are, by the Queen's
Statutes, (Stat. Eli%. 50. Lib. Stat. p. 271.) and
go one-third to the Bedells who collect them, the
rest to the Public Chest."
415
The Library is closed on Sundays, and on the
following days; Christmas-Day; the Epiphany;
the Purification ; Ash- Wednesday ; Good Friday ;
Easter Monday and Tuesday; Holy Thursday;
Whit Monday and Tuesday ; November 5. Ap-
pointed Fast days and Thanksgivings ; the day
after each Quarter-day; and the Wednesday,
Thursday, Friday, and Saturday, in the week
after the Commencement.
On Saturdays it is open from ten till one ;
on Saints' days from twelve till three; and on
other days from ten till three.
manner of malting Appeal*, anD of ctjoosimj
In University Causes, the Vice-Chancellor is
usually the Judge. In some cases the Com-
missary is Judge. Stat. Eliz. 48. De causis
forensibus. Lib. Stat. p. 259-
An appeal lies from the Commissary's sentence
to the Vice-Chancellor.
It must be made within twenty-four hours
after the sentence is pronounced. Ibid.
An appeal lies from the sentence of the Vice-
Chancellor (whether the cause began before him,
or devolved to him by appeal) to the University;
416
that is, to Delegates chosen in the manner to be
mentioned afterwards.
It must be made before the Vice-Chancellor,
within two days after his sentence was pronounced
(ibid), a Public Notary being present \.
The Person, immediately after his appeal is
made, takes an oath, before the Vice-Chancellor
(who is called the Judex a quo) quod in conscientia
sua justam habet appellandi causam. Grat.
13 Feb. 1593. Lib. Stat. p. 363.
He also takes an oath, that, neque directe,
neque indirecte, neque per se9 neque per quempiam
alium, Septemviros, apud quos potestas est, De-
legatos Judices nominandi, solicitet ad assig-
nandum aliquem Delegatum, sed ipsorum arbitrio
talem nominationem libere permittet. Ibid.
If he have any advocate, Patron or Proctor,
he takes the same oaths2.
The Appellant within three days after the
Vice-Chancellor's sentence, gives notice to one
of the Proctors of his having appealed. Stat.
Eliz. 48. Lib. Stat. p. 259.
1 If the sentence from which you do appeal be inter-
locutory, you must appeal in scriptis, before some Public
Notary: if it be definitive, you may appeal apud acta.
Tabor's Book, p. 13.
1 Tabor says the Oaths are to be taken after the inhibition
of the Vice-Chancellor.
417
Tabor says, you are to take the Registrary,
or a Public Notary, with you, to make an act
of that which is done.
The Appellant deposits twenty shillings in
the hands of the Proctor, to be returned if it be
proved that he had just cause for appealing ; but
to go to the University if he be convicted of
having appealed temere or gives up the prosecution
after judges have been appointed, or if the cause
have been delayed by his fault. Ibid.
He likewise deposits two shillings, as a present
to the Proctor. 1 bid.
The Proctor immediately inhibits the Vice-
Chancellor ne quid pendente appettatione atten-
tare, vel innovare prcesumat. Ibid5.
The Person who promoted the suit against
the Appellant (who is called pars appellata) and
his Proctor, &c. (if he have any) take, before the
Vice-Chancellor, the oath quod neque directe,
neque indirecte, &p. Grace, 1593.
The Party Appellant, or his Counsel, is to
solicit the Vice-Chancellor to call a Congregation,
if it be Term time, or a Convocation, if it be
9 In the case of Dr. Ewin, the inhibition was attested
thus:
In the presence of me, GEORGE BURLASE,
Not9. Pub. and Registrary.
D D
418
out of Term, for the choosing of Delegates.
Tabor's Book*, p. 151.
At the Congregation a Bedell calls the Re-
gents and Non-Regents, and the Vice-Chancellor
mentions the business to be done.
The Senior Proctor in his place reads the
41th Statute De causis forensibus 5.
The Electors of the Delegates are the five
Persons of the Caput, and the two Proctors.
Stat. Eli%. 48.
They go to the Vice-Chancellor's table, and
nominate and prick for the Delegates, who are
to be three at least, and not more than five,
pro qualitate causa. Ibid.
The Persons who are pricked by the greater
number of the Electors, are to be proposed to
the Senate. Ibid.
After the nomination and pricking, the fol-
lowing Grace, prepared by the Registrary, is
read in both Houses 6, in two Congregations :
4 If there be any thing besides to be done at that Con-
gregation, the choosing Delegates is done last. Buck's
Book.
6 According to an account in Baker's MSS. Vol. xlii.
p. 113, the Proctor reads also the Statute (Grace) made 1593.
But this is not mentioned in Buck's Book.
5 This Grace has not unfrequently been read in one
Congregation only.
419
Judices Delegati in causa Appettationis inter
A. B. Partem Appettantem, et C. D. Partem
Appellatam, electi et dati sunt
E.
F.
G.
Placeat Vobis, ut prcedicti Viri E. F. G.
.sint judices Delegati, in pr&dicta Appellationis
causa.
With respect to non placets, the Statute
orders as follows:
Potestas nominandi Judices sit penes quinque
illos Viros qui pro Capite illius anni constitute
sunt, et duos Procuratores : et qui a majori parte
istorum nominati fuerint, ad Regentes et Non-
Regentes deferentur, suffragiis suis eligendi, si
placent eis ; alioqui, mutatis uno vel altero, alii
eorum loco per dictos Septemviros surrogati
proponentur eligendi. Et si hi quoque displicent9
similiter tertio fiet. Quod si nee tertio loco positi
eligantur, licebit dictis Septemviris, aut eorum
majori parti, pro ilia vice tantum, Delegatos
Judices eligere et dare.
Suppose one or two of them named in the
Grace be disliked in either House, the Septemviri
then are to put out their names and put in others;
and this may be done three several times.
But in case the Grace be then denied, licebit
dictis Septemmris, aut eorum majori parti, pro
420
ilia vice tantum, Delegates Judices eligere et
dare, as doth appear in the Statute aforenamed.
Buck's Book.
If the greater part of the Septemviri do not
agree in the Nomination or Election (when the
Election devolves to them) of the Persons, then
they are to be Delegates, who have the votes of
the greater number of Electors, though they do
not make a majority, or an equality, with respect
to the whole number. Stat. 48.
By the 48th Statute — Causa Appellationum
ad Universitatem ultra decem dies, si fieri potent,
post datos Judices non potrahantur. See the
Interpretation, 30 Apr. 1582, Lib. Stat. p. 326.
The Party Appellant goes to each of the
Delegates, desiring them to meet. Tabor's Book,
p. 13.
When they are met together, he presents the
Grace to them, as it passed in the Senate-House7.
And when they have read it, they consent accep-
tare in se onus Commissions, and declare them-
selves willing and ready to perform the Office
of Judges in that Cause, juxta tenorem Delega-
tionis. Tabor, p. 15.
After acceptation made, the Party Appellant,
or his Proctor, doth desire the Judges Delegate
that they would decree, Partem Appellatam
arrestandam fore, citra diem abitrio eorum as-
signandum, to answer unto such things which
7 Regent House. Tabor, p. 15.
421
the Party Appellant will object against him.
Tabor, p. 15.
If the Party Appellate doth then appear, the
Cause is declared on both sides, and the Party
Appellant hath assigned him ad proponendum
in forma the next Court day, wherein such
gravamina for which he did appeal, must be
specified. Ibid.
The Delegates are obliged (in quibuscunque
forensibus controversiis) to end the Cause within
forty days next after the inhibition, unless
the delay be owing to the Appellant, in which
case the Appeal is void, and to be held deserted.
Gr. 13 Feb. 1593. Lib. Stat. p. 363.
tiTomfiinatum ilaprtd.
The order in which Persons are to preach is
made out by the Bedells, and signed by the
Vice-Chancellor, twice8 in the year.
The first paper begins from the first Sunday
in January ; the second from the first Sunday in
August.
There are two columns.
The first column is the Prior Combinatio, and
contains the order for Sunday mornings.
8 The Butlers of the respective Colleges are required,
on or before the first of June, and the first of December,
in each year, to deliver to the University Marshall a list,
signed by the proper Officers of the College, of all the names
on their boards, except those of Persons in Statu Pupillari.
422
It is regulated in the following manner :
King's College provides a Preacher every
seventh turn ; Trinity and St. John's Colleges,
each of them do the same.
The particular Persons of these three Colleges
who are to preach, are not mentioned in the paper.
The other Colleges (Trinity Hall, and
Downing, which provide no Preacher, excepted)
are divided into Classes :
PRIOR COMBINATIO.
1. Coll. Regal.
2. Coll. Trin.
3. Coll. Job.
|Coll. Pet. rColl. Regin.
4. | Coll. Christ. 5. JAul. Pemb.
iColl. Magd. lAul. Cath.
rColl. Corp. Christi. (Coll. Caii.
6. JAuLClar. 7. jColl. Jes.
CColl. Sid. (-Coll. Emman.
Each of the Classes provides a Preacher for
every seventh morning turn.
The particular Preacher of each Class is fixed
by Seniority, reckoning Bachelors of Divinity
first, and then Masters of Arts.
But Persons of sixty years of age, and upwards,
are excused from preaching, and from all other
exercises (excepting for degrees), and Masters of
Arts are not in the Combination Paper for
423
sermons, till they are of one year's standing
complete.
If the day before the Term begins, fall on
a Sunday, or any other holy day, there is a
Clerum, and the morning turn drops.
If a Person's turn happen on Easter-Day, or
Whit-Sunday, in the morning, the usage is, to
put him into the paper for the afternoon of
the same day.
The same thing is done when Christmas-Day
falls on a Sunday.
If the eighth day of May fall on a Sunday,
there is a Clerum in the morning, and the morning
turn drops.
The Sermons on the 30th of January, the
29th of May, the 5th of November, and on the
day of the King's Accession, are preached by
Masters of Colleges, or Doctors in Divinity, who
are not Masters, or their Deputies: viz. those
on the 5th of November, and the 30th of January
by Masters of Colleges, and those on the 29th of
May, and the King's Accession, by Doctors in
Divinity.
If the 30th of January fall on a Sunday, the
fast is observed on the day next following.
If the 29th of May, the 5th of November,
or the King's Accession, be on a Sunday, the
Person's turn in the morning drops.
On Lady Day, in the morning, the sermon is
at King's College Chapel, and is preached by one
424
of the Society there. The Person's turn at St.
Mary's drops.
On Ash- Wednesday, in the morning, there is
generally a Clerum preached, at the appointment
of the Vice-Chancellor, by one of the Persons
who is to commence Doctor or Bachelor in Di-
vinity in the year, as an exercise for the degree.
If there be no Clerum, there is a Supplication.
On Easter-Tuesday, the University Sermon is
at St. Benedict's Church.
It is preached by the Person mentioned in the
Combination Paper.
:K-Vriift.
Preachers for the Lent and Summer Assizes,
and for extraordinary fasts, and thanksgivings,
are appointed by the Vice-Chan cellor.
On the Commemoration Sunday next before
the third day of November, in the morning, and
in the morning and the afternoon of the Com-
mencement Sunday, the Preachers are appointed
by the Vice-Chancellor, and the Preachers in
course are inserted in the paper for the next
Sunday.
The second column of the Combination Paper,
called Posterior Combinatio, contains the names
of the Preachers on Sunday afternoons, and on
other holidays. They are Bachelors in Divinity
and Masters of Arts, who take their turns ac-
cording to Seniority, if in orders ; the Bachelors
of Divinity being first in the order.
425
Masters of Arts are not in this column, till
they are of one year's standing complete.
There are two sermons on each of the follow-
ing holidays, viz. Lady Day, Ascension Day,
Michaelmas Day, All Saints' Day.
Those Persons who do not intend to preach
in their turns must provide Substitutes9. A Sub-
stitute who has not been in the Combination
Paper, must have leave of the Vice-Chancellor
to preach.
N.B. Persons who have declared for Law
or Physic, are not on that account exempted from
preaching in their turns at St. Mary's Church.
9 SELECT PREACHERS.
Quum Sacris Concionibus in Templo Academiae habendis baud
satis provisum videatur :
Placeat Vobis, ut ii qui pro ratione senioritatis diebus Domi-
nlcis post meridiem condones habere tenentur, neminem sibi
vicarium ab initio Octobris proxime sequentis usque ad Jinem
Junii adsciscant, nisi aliquem e selectis Concionatoribus mox
designandis.
Placeat etiam Vobis, ut novem selecti Concionatores a Pro-
Cancellario, Regio Theologies Prqfessore, Professore Norrisiano,
Procuratoribus aut eorum vices gerentibus3 si qui sint, vel saltern
tribus eorum consentientibus, quorum unus semper sit Pro-
Cancellarius, singuli in singulas menses proedictos eligantur.
Ita tamen ut dictis Concionatoribus vices suas inter sese pro
arbitrio permutare liceat. Atque ut Electio Jiat ante Jinem in-
stantis Termini. Denique ut si quis hoc munus sibi delatum detrec-
taverit, alms, quamprimumjieri possit, in ejus locum subrogetur.
Lect. et Concess. 5 Julii 1802. GEO. BORLASE, Regist.
426
By Stat. Eliz. 26. Lib. Stat p. 237- there is
to be a Divinity Act (which is called a course
Act) every second Thursday in each Term.
If the course day be a Holiday, the Act is
deferred till the Thursday fortnight following.
The Respondents are taken from the Masters
of Arts of four years' standing complete, in the
order of their Seniority.
Masters of Arts are excepted who have de-
clared for Law or Physic1.
Persons of sixty years of age, or more, are
exempted from all course exercises.
There are three Opponents to each Act, who
are appointed in the same manner as the morning
Preachers at St. Mary's.
Persons are liable to be appointed Opponents
as soon as they are Masters of Arts.
Persons, who have declared for Law or Physic,
are exempted from Opponencies.
Persons neglecting to keep their course Acts
are fined, for the first omission, forty shillings,
1 Masters of Arts intending to be on the Physic-lines
make, by themselves or another, their declaration, before
the Vice-Chancellor. The Registrary is present, and notes it
in his book.
427
for the second, three pounds, for every subsequent
omission five pounds. During such omissions
there is no Act on the usual days.
An Opponent neglecting to keep in his turn,
forfeits ten shilling for each omission, to be
repeated till he has kept it or procured some
other Master of Arts to keep it for him.
If any one from ill health, or unavoidable
absence from the University, is unable to keep
his course Act, a Grace for excusing him is usually
offered to the Senate, and his name is mentioned
in the Combination Paper as being to keep, cum
convaluerit, cum redierit, 8$c.
So many Acts are now kept by Persons about
to take the degree of Bachelor of Divinity by
Stat. 9. Eliz. that those whose names stand in
the Combination Paper, are seldom called upon
to keep their Acts.
It sometimes happens, when the course days
are all engaged, and a Person is anxious to keep
his Act, that the Professor allows a private Act,
at which the Father of the College usually
presides, unless the Respondent can prevail on
some Doctor in Divinity to moderate.
He is to procure three Persons to oppose
him.
428
In the Combination Paper one or two names
are put down for Respondents, and two Opponents
are assigned to each of them. But the course
Acts are now never kept ; the Disputations in
the Law and Physic Schools, being generally
Exercises for degrees.
on account of tfjc £)ratij of a iirstdcnt
filrmucr of tfje
The Non-Term is only for Persons who die
in the University. Stat. Antiq. Lib. Stat. p. 83.
By the same Statute, the cessation from
Lectures and Disputations, was from the death
of a Regent or Non- Regent, to the burial. But
by a decree 1619, (Lib. Stat. p. 477) the Non-
Term is to continue for the three days only.
The present proceedings seem to be thus :
The Vice-Chancellor is waited upon by one
of the College to which the deceased belonged,
for the purpose of appointing the time for ringing
St. Mary's bell.
He usually fixes upon the night before the
funeral. The bell rings for an hour. Regularly
the bell-ringer receives his notice to ring the bell
from the Vice-Chancellor.
429
If the corpse be removed from the University
for burial, the bell is usually rung on the day
before the removal.
Graces have often been passed at a Convoca-
tion, for deferring the Non-Term, on account of
University business:
1688. May it please you that this Convocation
be turned into a Congregation, and that the \%th,
13th, and \kth days of this month of June, may be
Non-Term for the death of Dr. Widdrington.
Lib. Grat. Theta, p. 302.
1688. Cum gratia hodie concessa fuit, ut 12,
13, 14, hujus instantis mensis Junii sint pro Non-
Termino, pro morte Doctoris Widdrington ;
Placeat Vobis, ut idem Non-Terminus trium
dierum differatur in 19, 20, et 21 diem hujus
mensis. Lib. Grat. Theta, p. 302.
June 28, 1688. May it please you that this
Convocation be turned into a Congregation, and
that this day, and to-morrow, be Term, and that
the I5tk and I6th of November next be Non-
Term for the death of Dr. Cudworth. Lib. Grat.
Theta, p. 302.
1765, Read and granted Jan. 12.
May it please you that this Convocation be
immediately turned into a Congregation, and that
the Non-Term for the death of Dr. Newcome,
late Master of St. John's, be deferred to Monday
the 21st day of this month. Lib. Grat. Kappa,
p. 407.
430
June 11, 1760. — That the Non-Term for the
death of Dr. Chapman be superseded till the
Congregation this afternoon shall be ended. Lib.
Grat. Kappa, p. 379.
Upon the death of a Doctor, or Master of
Arts, there is to be Non-Term only as to
Lectures and Disputations, not as to Congrega-
tions ; ( Vid. the Decree about it 2, and the old
Statute de exequiis5, to which it refers) yet the
custom is to call a Convocation upon occasion in
that case, and by a Grace to turn it into a Con-
gregation, which I think needless. Baker's MSS.
Vol. xlii. p. 151.
On account of the extreme inconvenience to
public business this practice seems falling into
disuse.
ifompounlrm.
All Persons shall be reputed and reckoned
as Compounders, who, before admission to their
Degree, or their Creation, shall have presentation
to, collation, institution, induction, or any manner
of possession of, any Living or Livings Eccle-
siastical, of what kind soever, which shall be
rated to the yearly value of forty marks in
the book of first-fruits, or subsidy. Interpr. 1599.
Lib. Stat. p. 329.
It is said that although the Person be not
already presented, yet if the Living be vacant,
- An. 1619. Lib. Stat. p. 417- 5 Lib. Stat, p. 83.
431
and if he take the Degree to qualify him to
hold it, it is reckoned the same as if he were
already in possession of it.
If Livings be discharged, their values are
estimated from the tenths mentioned in the book
of first-fruits : and if they be not mentioned there,
they are estimated according to their reputed
value.
Persons compound for endowed Chapels, if they
be of the yearly value of £26. 13s. kd\
For two or more Livings, or other pieces
of Ecclesiastical preferment, the joint values of
which, as rated in the book of first-fruits, amount
to
Two or more pieces of Ecclesiastical preferment,
if they be not rated in the King's Book, are rated
according to their real values.
An estate, annuity, or certain income for
life, by whatever tenure possessed, whether in
the Person's own right, that of his Wife, or
any other Person, if of the annual amount of
4d. makes a Compounder.
Persons taking a Degree per saltum, pay the
Composition money for the Degree, or Degrees,
passed over, as well as for that taken.
Degrees by Mandate are charged with the
same fees as other Degrees of the same kind
are.
433
No stipends received by Persons from their
Colleges, or by University Professors, Lecturers,
Officers, &c. make a Compounder.
An interpretation 1686, (Lib. Stat. p. 345.)
has the following clauses:
Whereas it has been a frequent practice
amongst Candidates for degrees having com-
pounding estates to alienate, or make over the
same, whereby the said Statute [viz. Omnes quorum
annuus reditus, &c.] is eluded, and the Officers
defrauded; for the prevention of such fraudulent
practices for the future, we do hereby order and
decree, that if the party so alienating, or in any
wise conveying, hath reserved to himself any power
whereby he may, or (without any such reserved
power) actually does take and receive to his own
use, directly or indirectly, to the value of forty
marks per annum out of such estate, every such
person to be taken and reputed a Compounder,
and to satisfy the Officers accordingly.
All incorporate Persons in this University
for the future, which according to the above-
mentioned Statute, and the interpretation thereof,
have compounding estates, shall be taken and
reputed Compounders, and shall satisfy the Uni-
versity Officers accordingly; Oxford men, who
shall be admitted ad eundem, and proceed to no
other degree, only excepted.
The Syndics appointed by Grace June 11, 1796,
determined that persons only incorporated, whether
433
from Oxford or Dublin, are not to be charged with
composition.
N.B. The Oath taken before the admission to
any degree has the following words :
Jurabis quod nihil ex us omnibus sciens,
volens, prcetermisisti, quce per leges, aut probatas
consuetudines hujus Academics 9 ad hunc gradum
quern ambis adipiscendum, aut peragenda, aut
persolvenda, requiruntur.
In all doubtful cases, the money is deposited in
the hands of the Proctors, and the matter is
referred to the Heads, by a statement in writing,
on the Commencement Day.
That the Rights and Privileges of the Uni-
versity may be maintained and preserved, it has
the power to prohibit, under the severest penalties,.
all its Members from dealing with any Tradesman,
resident in the Town, who shall have violated
those Rights and Privileges, and shall refuse to
make atonement for such violation.
The following extract is taken from Mr. Hub-
bard's book in the Treasury of Emmanuel College.
" Oct. 2, 1705. Whereas by Mr. James Flet-
cher, present Mayor of Cambridge, and Daniel
Love, and Francis Perry, Aldermen of the
said Town, and Mr. John Wellbore, Deputy
Recorder of the same, the Rights and Privileges
EE
434
of this University have of late been notoriously
and highly violated in the person of Sir John
Ellys, the Vice-Chancellor, going to swear the
said Mayor and the four Bayliffs of the said
Corporation on Michaelmas Day last, according
to the Usage and Charter of the said University ;
for the preventing therefore the many growing
mischiefs that may proceed from our not opposing
such Attempts and Invasions upon our Liberties,
Rights and Privileges:
" May it please you, that the said present
Mayor, Mr. Francis Perry, Alderman, and Mr.
J. Wellbore, Deputy Recorder, by your Sentence
and Decree be now discommuned; and that no
College, or particular Member of this University
whatsoever, or any other Person privileged ac-
cording to the Charters of this University, shall
deal or trade, or have any commerce with the
said persons so discommuned, or with any others
that act by, for, or under them, or in conjunction
or. partnership with them; until such time as
the said Persons so discommuned shall ac-
knowledge their offence in violating the Rights
of this University, in the Chancell of Great St.
Marie's Church, before the Vice-Chancellor and
the two Proctors for the time being, in writing
under their hands, and shall promise for the
time to come never again willfully to offend in
like manner. And if any College or Member
of the University, Scholar, or Scholar's Servant,
or other privileged Person whatsoever, shall pre-
sume contrary to this Decree, by themselves or
435
•any others for them, to buy, or otherwise contract,
give or continue any beneficial Place or Em-
ployment directly or indirectly with, or to
any of the said Persons so discommuned ; that
then the College, Person or Persons so offending,
shall every one of them incur the penalty of £5.
for every offence, to be applyed to the Common
Chest of this University; and if a Scholar not
Graduate, he shall be incapable of any Degree;
or if a Graduate, he shall be suspended from all
Degrees till he makes satisfaction to the Vice-
Chancellor and Proctors of this University.
" Oct. 5, 1705. Whereas I, James Fletcher,
Mayor of the Town of Cambridge, did upon
Michaelmas Day last past, by mistake and mis-
information, infringe the just Rights and Pri-
vileges of the University of Cambridge, in refusing
and denying unto Sir John Ellys, the Vice-
Chancellor of the said University, the precedency
in the joynt seat at the upper end of the Guild
Hall of the said Town, when he came according
to the Charter of the said University, to give the
usual Oath to me and the four Bayliffs of the
said Corporation : which refusal of mine was the
occasion of a great deal of contempt and indignity
offered by some rude persons to the said Vice-
Chancellor and his attendants; for which offence
I stand censured and discommuned by the said
University; I do therefore now freely acknowledge
that my offence, and faithfully promise for the
future never to be guilty of the like offence, but
to shew all due respect to the Vice-Chancellor
E E 2
436
of the said University, and to give him the pre-
cedence in all places whatsoever (as of right he
ought to have) while I continue in my Office :
and I humhly desire that the said sentence of
discommuning may be recalled, and that I may
he restored to the favour of the said University.
" JAMES FLETCHER, Mayor.
" Mem. — This acknowledgement was made and
read over verbatim by the above-mentioned James
Fletcher, in the Chancell of Great St. Marie's
Church in Cambridge, Oct. 6, 1705, and then
and there by him humbly, submissively, and
publickly acknowledged and delivered as his own
Act and Deed, before Sir John Ellys, Vice-
Chancellor, Mr. Nicholas Parham, and Mr. Daniel
Newcome, Proctors of the said University (the
Persons and places appointed by the decree of
the Senate thereof), and in the presence of the
Rev. Dr. Ashton, Doctor in Divinity, Master
of Jesus College, and of two Esquire Bedells,
viz. John Pern, M.A. and Public Notary, and
Edward Clarke, M.A. Fellow of Clare Hall,
and many others there met upon the occasion.
" Sic testamur, ,
" JOHN ELLYS, Vice-Chancellor.
NICHOLAS PARHAM, Senior Proctor.
DANIEL NEWCOME, Junior Proctor.
C. ASHTON, Master of Jesus College.
JOHN PERN, Notary Public"
437
" Oct. 6, 1705. Whereas I Francis Perry,
Alderman of the Town of Cambridge, misled
by my own ignorance and error, and seduced by
the bad example of others for whose judgment
I had much value, upon Michaelmas Day last
past (when Sir J. Ellys, Vice-Chancellor of the
University of Cambridge, according to his place
and office came to swear Mr. James Fletcher
Mayor, and the four Bailiffs of the Town), was
one of those that opposed the said Vice-Chan-
cellor's taking his due place, and in so doing was
guilty of a high violation of the Rights and
Privileges of the said University, from which
unadvised Act of myself and others, divers un-
worthy affronts and indignities were occasioned
to the said Vice-Chancellor and his Attendants.
Convinced now of the rashness and indiscretion
of such actions, and moved with true sorrow and
repentance for having had so great a share therein,
I acknowledge my fault, and here before you
Mr. Vice-Chancellor, beg pardon of the Univer-
sity, praying your kind assistance for my being
reconciled to your favour, and faithfully promising,
that for the future I will never be guilty again
of the like offence, but shew the University, and
all the Members thereof respectively, a due
reverence and regard, and whenever I can in-
fluence others, dispose them to do the. like.
" FRANCIS PERRY, Alderman."
Attested as before.
438
" March 29, 1706. Whereas I John Well-
bore, Esq. Deputy Recorder of the Town .of
Cambridge, not fully understanding the Rights
and Privileges of the University of Cambridge,
did upon Michaelmas Day last past (when Sir
John Ellys the Vice-Chancellor came to the
Town Hall, according to the ancient Charters
of the University, to administer the usual Oath
to the Mayor and Bailiffs of the said Town), by
my opinion then declared, encourage the refusal
of the chief place to the said Vice-Chancellor
above the Mayor in the said Hall, which I am
now convinced that of right He the Vice-Chan-
cellor ought to have ; I do hereby freely acknow-
ledge my error in that particular, which proceeded
wholly out of mistake, and not out of malice to
the said University, of to any Member thereof,
and promise that I will not be guilty of any
such like indignity for the future. All which
I declare with the same sincerity that I now
desire to be restored to the good will and favour
of the University.
" JOHN WELLBORE.
" Read and subscribed by John Wellbore, Esq.
in the Chancel of Great St. Mary's Church in
Cambridge, the 29th of March, 1706, in the
presence of us,
" BARDSEY FISHER, Vice-Chancellor.
R. STEPHENS, Senior Proctor.
R. CLOTTERBOOKE, Junior Proctor.
R. GROVE, Registrar*/"
439
form of Vrauper to to mfc before a tflenim.
Oremus,
Pro Sancta Christ! Ecclesia Catholica ; scilicet
pro universo coetu populi Christian! per orbem
terrarum diffusi ; speciatim vero pro Ecclesiis
Anglicana et Hibernica: et in his praecipue pro
Augustissimo GEORGIO, Britanniarum rege;
fidei defensore, et super omnes cujuscunque or-
dinis homines, in omnibus causis, tarn Ecclesiam
quam Rempublicam spectantibus, intra regna et
dominia sua summo gubernatore : et pro reliqua
Regia Prosapia,
Oremus etiam pro JMinistris verbi divini et
Sacramentorum, tarn Archiepiscopis et Episcopis,
(nominatim pro Carolo Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi,
et Bowyero Edvardo Episcopo Eliensi) quam
cseteris Clericis cujuscunque ordinis, et dignitatis :
pro iis qui Regiae Majestati sunt a secretioribus
conciliis ; [pro summo totius gentis concilio] pro
hujus regni Proceribus, et Magistratibus universis;
ut hi omnes, in sua quisque vocatione, ad Dei
gloriam, populique aedificationem, officiis suis
fideliter fungantur; memores reddendae olim ra-
tionis, cum pro Christi tribunal! sistentur judi-
candi.
Oremus pro utraque Academia; et in hac pro
Celsissimo GULIELMO FREDERICO, Duce de
Gloucester, Cancellario nostro: pro dignissimo
Pro-Cancellario : pro doctissimis Professoribus,
440
Procuratoribus, Taxatoribus, caeterisque qui ullo
apud nos funguntur munere: pro singulis Col-
legiis, nominatim (prout officii mei ratio postulat)
pro Collegio E. F. ; pro Reverendo admodum
Doctissimoque Magistro, Sociis, Scholaribus, re-
liquisque in eodem bonis literis operam navan-
tibus.
Postremo pro plebe hujus regni uni versa, ut
in vera fide, sanctoque Dei timore, humili erga
Regem obedientia, et fraterna erga se invicem
caritate, vitam suam instituant.
Gratias denique et laudes Deo agamus pro
iis omnibus qui in fide Christi ex hac vita ex-
cesserunt; humiliter Deo supplicantes, ut per
illius gratiam vitam nostram ad pium illorum
exemplar componamus; ut ita tandem mortali
hac vita defuncti, cum illis in die supremo ad
Crelestem gloriam resurgamus, per Jesum Christum
Dominum Nostrum, cujus nomine et verbis has
preces claudamus:
Pater Noster qui es in ccelis, sanctificetur
nomen tuum ; adveniat regnum tuum fiat ; vo-
luntas tua, sicut in crelis, sic etiam in terra :
panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie; et
remitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos remittimus
debitoribus nostris; et ne nos inducas in tenta-
tionem, sed libera nos a malo; quia tuum est
regnum, et potentia, et gloria, in saecula saeculo-
rum. Amen.
The text is read first in Greek, then in Latin.
441
Finish with
Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et caritas
Dei, et communicatio Spiritus Sancti, sit semper
cum omnibus nobis. Amen.
Draper fcrforc a Diuiutt}) act
Oremus.
Actiones nostras singulas, Domine, clemen-
tissimo tuo favore praeveni, et perpetuo auxilio
prosequere, ut in omnibus operibus nostris in te
inceptis, continuatis, et finitis, sanctum nomen
tuum glorificemus, et tandem miseratione tua
vitam aeternam consequamur, per Jesum Christum
Dominum nostrum. Amen.
t|roft00iom0 Sncrptorum in
In Dei Nomine, Amen. Ego A. B. ex
animo amplector Universam Sacram Scripturam
Canonicam veteri et Novo Testamento compre-
hensam, omniaque ilia, quae vera Ecclesia Christi,
Sancta et Apostolica, verbo Dei subjecta, et eodem
gubernata, respuit, respuo ; quae tenet, teneo ; et
in his omnibus ad finem usque vitse perseverabo,
Deo mihi pro summa sua misericordia gratiam
praestante, per Jesum Christum Dominum Nos-
trum.
FEES
FOR
ALL DEGREES.
i5aci)fior of girt*.
£. *. d.
A Bachelor of Arts, at the regular
time pays to the Junior Proctor 3 7 6
A Bachelor of Arts, at any other
time, pays to the Junior Proctor 6 11 0
A Bachelor of Arts, Fellow of
King's, (at whatever time he takes his
Degree,) pays to the Junior Proctor ..250
If Compounders, they pay in all the
above cases, in addition 8 6 4
All the above pay to the Registrary 53 3 0
A Bachelor of Arts, from Oxford
or Dublin, incorporated pays to the
Junior Proctor 3 13 6
Although a Compounder he pays no
additional fee unless he proceeds to
a higher Degree.
He pays to the Registrary 33 4 0
3 Three pounds of which are paid to Government for
Stamp duty.
443
£. *. d.
Every Person proceeding to the
Degree of Bachelor of Arts, after
having made a declaration to the
Master or Locum-Tenens of his Col-
lege, that it was not his intention
to proceed to that Degree, shall pay
beyond the usual fee to the Common
Chest. 300
of Hrt0.
A Master of Arts, pays to the
Senior Proctor ................. 5 4 6
A Master of Arts, Fellow of a Col-
lege, pays to the Senior Proctor ..... 3 10 6
A Master of Arts, Fellow of King's
College, pays to the Senior Proctor ... 3 8 6
IfCompounders, they pay in addition 864
All the above pay to the Registrary 4 6 6 0
A Master of Arts, from Oxford or
Dublin, incorporated pays to the Senior
Proctor ...................... 4 14 0
He pays to the Registrary ....... 46 7 0
Although a Compounder he pays no
additional fee, unless he proceeds to a
higher Degree.
4 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for
Stamp duty.
444
f . *. d.
A Person from Oxford or Dublin,
previously Bachelor of Arts, on taking
the Degree of Master of Arts, pays to
the Senior Proctor 8 18 0
If a Compounder, he pays in addition 864
He pays to the Registrary 5910 0
*?arf)rlor of Dttnmtin
A Bachelor of Divinity, previously
Master of Arts, pays to the Senior
Proctor 2 2 0
If a Compounder, he pays in addition 864
He pays to the Registrary 6 6 6 0
A Bachelor of Divinity, having
taken no Degree previously, pays to
the Senior Proctor 10 14 0
If a Compounder, he pay sin addition 24 19 0
He pays to the Registrary 6 6 6 0
A Bachelor of Divinity, from Oxford
or Dublin, incorporated pays to the
Senior Proctor 4 0 0
fi Nine pounds of which are paid to Government for
Stamp duty.
6 Six pounds of which are paid to ; Government for
Stamp duty,
445
£. *> d.
Although a Compounder, he pays
no additional fee unless he proceeds to
a higher Degree.
He pays to the Registrary 7 6 7 0
A Bachelor of Divinity pays to
the Marshall 8 on keeping his Act ... 0 8 6
He pays to the Clerk of St. Mary's
on preaching his English Sermon .... 0 1 6
On preaching his Clerum ... k ... 0 4 0
Doctor of £htnmt|>.
A Doctor of Divinity, previously
Bachelor of Divinity, pays to the
Senior Proctor 3 4 0
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition . 8 6 4
He pays to the Registrary 76 6 0
A Doctor of Divinity, previously
Master of Arts, pays to the Senior
Proctor 7 6 0
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition . 16 12 8
He pays to the Registrary 76 6 0
7 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp
duty.
8 Who distributes it to the other Servants.
44-6
£. s. d.
A Doctor of Divinity pays to the
Professor on Creation ............ 1 7 0
A Doctor of Divinity, from Ox-
ford or Dublin, incorporated pays to
the Senior Proctor 4 10 0
He pays no fee for Composition.
He pays to the Registrary 96 7 0
A Doctor of Divinity pays to the
Marshall1 on keeping his Act ...... 0 8 6
He pays to the School-keeper1 on
Admission to his Degree 1 6 0
He pays to the Clerk of St. Mary's
on preaching his English Sermon 0 1 6
On preaching his Clerum ....*.... 0 4 0
tfacDdor of (ftifeil 2iaU).
A Bachelor of Civil Law pays to
the Senior Proctor 3 0 0
If he has not a Certificate2 of
having declared for Law, or if he comes
from Oxford or Dublin, he pays in
addition, to the University Chest .... 3 0 0
9 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp
duty.
1 Who distributes it to the other Servants.
2 This Certificate is to be delivered to the Proctor, and
to be produced by him at the University Audit, or he forfeits
three pounds to the Common Chest*
44?
£. *. d.
If a Compounder, he pays a further
sum of ....................... 8 6 4
A Bachelor of Law pays to the
Registrary ....................... *6 6 0
He pays to the Professor for his
Act .............................. 770
He pays to the Marshall3 on
keeping his Act .................. 0 8 6
He pays to the School-keeper3 on
Admission to his degree ............. 010 0
A Bachelor of Law, from Oxford
or Dublin, incorporated pays to the
Senior Proctor ............... .... 4 1 6
If incorporated only, and proceeding
to no higher degree, he pays no com-
position.
He pays to the Registrary ......... *6 7 0
Doctor of
A Doctor of Civil Law, previously
Bachelor of Law, pays to the Senior
Proctor .......................... 316 0
A Doctor of Law, previously Mas-
ter of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 760
2 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp
duties.
3 Who distributes it to the other Servants.
448
£. *. d.
A Doctor of Law, if a Compounder,
pays in addition 8 6 4
A Doctor of Law pays to the Re-
gistrary 46 6 0
He pays to the Professor for two
Acts 14 14 0
He pays to the Marshall5 on
keeping each Act 0 8 6
He pays to each Doctor present,
At Admission 0 6 8
At Creation. ...»». 004
070
He pays to the School-keeper5 on
Admission to his degree 1 6 0
A Doctor of Law, from Oxford or
Dublin, incorporated pays to the Senior
Proctor > . 5 16 0
Although a Compounder, he pays
no additional fee*
He pays to the Registrary 46 7 0
4 Six pounds of which are paid - to Government for
Stamp duty.
8 Who distributes it to the other servants.
449
Bailor of
A Bachelor of Physic pays to the
Senior Proctor 3 0 0
If he has not a Certificate 6 of having
declared for Physic, or if he comes from
Oxford or Dublin, he pays in addition
three pounds to the University Chest.
If a Compounder, he pays a further
sum of g Q ^
A Bachelor of Physic pays to the
Registrary 7 6 6 Q
He pays to the Professor for his Act 700
He pays to the Marshall8 on
keeping his Act 0 8 6
He pays to the School-keeper8 on
Admission to his Degree 0 10 0
A Bachelor of Medicine, from Oxford
or Dublin, incorporated pays to the
Senior Proctor 4 j Q
If incorporated only, and proceeding
to no higher Degree, he pays no Com-
position.
He pays to the Registrary 7 6 7 0
5 This Certificate is to be delivered to the Proctor, and to
be produced by him at the University Audit, or he forfeit*
three pounds to the Common Chest.
7 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp
duty.
8 Who distributes it to the other Servants.
FF
450
Doctor Of
£. *. </.
A Doctor of Physic, previously Ba-
chelor of Physic, pays to the Senior
Proctor 3 16 0
A Doctor of Physic, previously a
Master of Arts, pays to the Senior
Proctor 7 6 0
A Doctor of Physic, if a Corn-
pounder, pays in addition 8 6 4
A Doctor of Physic pays to the
Registrary 96 6 0
He pays to the Professor for two
Acts 11 11 0
He pays to every Doctor of the
Faculty present at Admission and
Creation 0 7 0
He pays to the Marshall l on keep-
ing each Act 0 8 6
He pays to the School-keeper1 on
Admission to his Degree 1 6 0
A Doctor of Physic, from Oxford
or Dublin, incorporated pays to the
Senior Proctor . 5 16 0
Although a Compounder, he pays no
additional fee.
He pays to the 'Registrary 9 6 7 0
9 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for
Stamp duty.
1 Who distributes it to the other Servants.
451
Ittcenttate in
£. s. d.
A Licentiate in Physic pays to
the Senior Proctor 3 10 0
If a Compounder, he pays in addition 864
He pays to the Registrary 2 6 6 0
He pays to the Professor 4 14 6
To a Doctor of the Faculty on
Examination he pays 0 10 6
He pays to the Marshall 3 on Ad-
mission „ 0 8 6
ttatlplor of itttmc*
A Bachelor of Music pays to the
Senior Proctor 30 0
If a Compounder, he pays in addition 864
He pays to the Registrary 2 6 6 0
He pays to the Professor on Ad-
mission 0 5 0
He pays to the School-keeper3 on
Admission 0 10 0
A Bachelor of Music, from Oxford
or Dublin, incorporated, pays 4 1 6
If he proceeds to no higher degree
he pays no Composition.
He pays to the Registrary 2 6 7 0
2 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for
Stamp duty.
3 Who distributes it to the other Servants.
FF 2
452
Doctor of
£. s. d.
A Doctor of Music, previously Ba-
chelor of Music, pays to the Senior
Proctor 3 16 0
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition 8 6 4
He pays to the Registrary 4 6 6 0
He pays to the Professor on Ad-
mission 1 5 0
He pays to the Marshall5 on Ad-
mission 1 6 0
A Doctor of Music, having taken
no Degree previously, pays to the
Senior Proctor 6 16 0
If a Compounder, he pay sin addition 16 12 8
He pays to the Registrary 4 6 6 0
He pays to the Professor on Ad-
mission 1 5 0
He pays to the Marshall5 on Ad-
mission 1 6 0
A Doctor of Music, from Oxford
or Duhlin, incorporated pays to the
Senior Proctor , 5 16 0
He pays to the Registrary 4 6 7 0
4 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for
Stamp duty.
5 Who distributes it to the other Servants.
453
4%ta0trr of &rt0 in Uigfjt of
A Master of Arts, in Right of Nobility,
pays the following sums to the undermentioned
Persons :
£. s. d.
To the Vice-Chancellor 2 14 0
To the Orator 10 10 0
To the Librarian 1 1 0
To the Scrutators 1 1 0
To the Bedells . . 4 4 0
To the Proctors 2 2 0
To the Marshall6 . 156
22 17 6
To the Registrary 711 7 0
If a Compounder, he pays to the
Senior Proctor in addition 8 6 4
6 Who distributes it to the other Servants.
7 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp
duty.
454
Doctor of OTtiJil aato in nigftt of
A Doctor of Civil Law, in Right of Nobility,
pays the following sums to the under-mentioned
Persons :
£. s. d.
To the Vice-Chancellor 2 14 0
To the Orator 21 0 0
To the Librarian .......... 1 1 0
To the Scrutators 1 1 0
To the Bedells 4 4 0
To the Proctors 2 2 0
To the Marshall 8 . 156
33 7 6
To the Registrary 911 7 0
If a Compounder, he pays to the
Senior Proctor in addition 864
8 Who distributes it to the other Servants.
9 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp
duty.
455
Doctor of Oitumtp in tttgtjt of jlotulttp.
A Doctor of Divinity, in Right of Nobility,
pays the following sums to the under-mentioned
Persons :
£. *. d.
To the Vice-Chancellor 5 5 0
To the Orator 21 0 0
To the Librarian 2 2 0
To the Scrutators 2 2 0
To the Bedells 8 8 0
To the Proctors 4 4 0
To the Marshall l . 156
44 6 6
He also pays to the Senior Proctor
for two Compositions 16 12 8
He pays to the Registrary ..... 212 8 0
1 Who distributes it to the other Servants.
2 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp
duties.
456
MANDATE DEGREES,
of 2irt<3 tip liopal fttantiatr.
A Master of Arts by Royal Man-
date, previously Bachelor of Arts, pays
to the Senior Proctor .......... 5 4 6
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition ...... .............. 8 6 4
He pays to the Registrary ..... 311 7 0
A Master of Arts by Royal Man-
date, having taken no degree previously,
pays to the Senior Proctor ....... 812 0
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition ................. 16 12 8
He pays to the Registrary ..... *11 7 0
He pays to the Chancellor's Secre-
tary ................... 2 2 0
To each Proctor £.110 ..... 2 2 0
To the Registrary for drawing the
Petition ..... 110
3 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp
duty.
457
£. *. d.
To the Bedell, for carrying the
Petition to the Heads to be signed ..220
To the Servants 4 .......... 11 0
of DtDtnitt> lip iiopal
A Bachelor of Divinity by Royal
Mandate, previously Master of Arts,
pays to the Senior Proctor ....... 2 2 0
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition ................... 8 6 4
He pays to the Registrary ..... 511 7 0
A Bachelor of Divinity, previously
Bachelor of Arts, pays to the Senior
Proctor .................. 7 6 6
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition ................... 16 12 8
He pays to the Registrary ..... 511 7 0
A Bachelor of Divinity, having
taken no degree previously, pays to the
Senior Proctor .............. 10 14- 0
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition ................... 24 19 0
He pays to the Registrary ..... 512 8 0
4 The School-keeper, the University Marshall, the Proctors'
servants, Vice-Chancellor's servant, 5*. Registrary 's servant, \s.
3 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp
duty.
458
£. s. d.
He pays to the Chancellor's Secre-
tary 2 2 0
To each Proctor £.110 2 2 0
To the Registrary for drawing the
Petition. 1 1 0
To the Bedell, for carrying the
Petition to the Heads to be signed ... 2 2 0
To the Servants 6 . 110
Doctor of Dibinitp tip Uopal
A Doctor of Divinity by Royal
Mandate, previously Bachelor of Di-
vinity, pays to the Senior Proctor ... 3 4 0
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition 8 6 4
He pays to the Registrary 711 7 0
A Doctor of Divinity by Royal
Mandate, previously Master of Arts,
pays to the Senior Proctor 7 6 0
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition . . 16 12 8
He pays to the Registrary 712 8 0
6 The School-keeper, the University Marshall, the Proctors'
servants, Vice-Chancellor's servant, 5«v. Registrary 's servant, Is.
7 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp
duty.
459
£. M. d.
A Doctor of Divinity by Royal
Mandate, previously Bachelor of Arts,
pays to the Senior Proctor 1010 6
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition 24 19 0
He pays to the Registrary 812 8 0
A Doctor of Divinity hy Royal
Mandate, having taken no degree pre-
viously, pays to the Senior Proctor ... 13 18 0
If a Compounder, he pays in ad-
dition 33 5 4
He pays to the Registrary 812 80
He pays to the Chancellor's Secre-
tary 2 2 0
To each Proctor ,£.110 2 2 0
To the Registrary for drawing the
Petition 1 1 0
To the Bedell, for carrying the
Petition to the Heads to be signed ... 2 2 0
To the Servants9 2 2 0
In the same manner the fees, for
the degrees of Bachelor and Doctor of
Civil Law, and Bachelor and Doctor of
Physic by Royal Mandate, may be de-
termined.
8 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp
duty.
9 The School-keeper, the University Marshall, the Proctors'
servants, Vice-Chancellor's servant, 10j. Registrary's servant, 1*.
460
The following Decree of the HEADS, dated
March 9, 1767, is taken from the Statute
Book, p. 513.
" Whereas, in Certificates to the Chancellor
of the University in order to obtain his Majesty's
Mandate for a Degree, it has been usual to set
forth, that the granting of such Degree will not
be prejudicial to the University in general, or
to any College in particular.
" It was this day agreed, by the Vice-Chan-
cellor and Heads, that no such Certificate shall be
signed for the future, until the Petitioner, or some
Member of the Senate as his Sponsor, shall
engage to pay to the College, whereof he is
a Member, and to the Officers of the same, such
customary fees as other Candidates for their
respective Degrees usually do1.
" It was agreed at the same time to sign no
Certificate on behalf of such Persons, as are not
Members of any College in this University."
1 This precaution having been neglected, a Person lately
obtained the Degree of Doctor of Divinity, and afterwards
refused to pay the usual fees to the Officers of his College.
DISTRIBUTIONS
FEODORUM.
£. s. d.
PRO-CANCELLARIO .... 0 0 4
Oratori 016
Registrario . 010
Praesentatori ....... 0 0 4
Bibliothecario .004
Pulsatori 003
Apparitor! 006
Ecclesiae B. Mariae .... 0 0 4
Pro Copia Juramenti ... 0 0 2
Scrutatoribus 008
Bedellis 0 10 10
Moderatoribus 090
Procuratoribus 0 14 0
Eorum Servis 040
Pro-Procuratoribus .... 0 7 0
Eorum Servis 020
Cistae Communi 0 15 3
£.376
462
attaint 13acralaurai0 all ttapttetam ooltnt,
£. s. d.
Pro-Cancellario 004
Oratori 016
Registrario ..•.,... 0 1 0
Praesentatori 004
Bibliothecario ...... 0 0 4
Pulsatori 003
Apparitor! 010
Ecclesiae B. Mariae .... 0 0 4
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Scrutatoribus 008
Bedellis 0 10 10
Moderatoribus 1 10 0
Procuratoribus 176
Eorum Servis 040
Pro-Procuratoribus . . . . 0 13 10
Eorum Servis 020
Cistae Communi 1 16 11
£. -6 11 0
463
artium
Pro-Cancellario ..... 004
Oratori ........ 016
Registrario ....... 010
Praesentatori ........ 0 0 4
Bibliothecario ...... 004
Pulsatori ....... 003
Apparitor! ....... 006
Ecclesiae B. Mariae .... 0 0 4
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Scrutatoribus ...... 0 0 8
Bedellis ........ 0 10 10
Moderatoribus ...... 090
Procuratoribus ...... 020
Eorum Servis ...... 010
Pro-Procuratoribus .... 0 1 0
Eorum Servis ...... 006
Cistae Communi ..... 0 15 3
£.250
464
£lritum i3arralaumi0, (FVcomctteid Del
23ufiUnirit0t0, 3JHirorporatu0 soUnt,
£. t. d.
Pro-Cancellario 004
Oratori 016
Registrario 010
Praesentatori 004
Bibliothecario 004
Pulsatori 003
Apparitor! 010
Ecclesiae B. Marias .... 0 0 4
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Scrutatoribus '008
Bedellis 0 10 0
Moderatoribus 050
Procuratoribus 026
Eorum Servis 002
Cistse Communi 2 9 11
£. 3 13 6
465
&rtittm
£. s. d.
Pro-Cancellario 020
Oratori 020
Registrario ..010
Praesentatori 010
Bibliothecario ...... 0 0 8
Pulsatori 006
Apparitor! 006
Ecclesiae B. Mariae .... 0 0 2
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Scrutatoribus 008
Bedellis 176
Moderatoribus 030
Procuratoribus 0 17 6
Eorum Servis 040
Pro-Procuratoribus .... 0 8 8
Eorum Servis 020
CistsB Communi 1 13 2
£.5 4 6
G c;
466
atttittn 4*lagi0ta: <&oUegu Socm*, aoUut,
<£. *. rf.
Pro-Cancellario 020
Oratori .020
Registrario ..010
Praesentatori 010
Bibliothecario .008
Pulsatori 006
Apparitori 006
Ecclesise B. Maria 002
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Scrutatoribus 008
Bedellis ........ 1 7 6
Moderatoribus 030
Procuratoribus 070
Eorum Servis 040
Pro-Procuratoribus 036
Eorum Servis 020
Cistae Communi . . . 0 14 10
£.3 10 6
467
Pro-Cancellario 020
Oratori 020
Registrario 010
Praesentatori . .. 0 10
Bibliothecario ...... 0 0 8
Pulsatori 006
Apparitori ..006
Ecclesise B. Mariae .... 0 0 2
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Bedellis 176
Moderatoribus 030
Procuratoribus 062
Eorum Servis 040
Pro-Procuratoribus .... 0 3 0
Eorum Servis 020
Cistae Communi . . . . . 0 14 10
£.3 8 6
G G %
468
fcrtttim ffcagfcter, ®xonien#i* toel
incorporatu* eoltott,
<£. *. d.
Pro-Cancellario ...... 020
Oratori ........ 020
Registrario ....... 010
Praesentatori ....... 0 1 0
Bibliothecario ...... 008
Pulsatori . . ...... 006
Apparitori ....... 010
Ecclesise B. Mariae .... 0 0 2
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Scrutatoribus ...... 008
Bedellis ........ 0 17 4
Moderatoribus ...... 030
Procuratoribus ...... 0 10 0
Eorum Servis ...... 012
Cistse Communi ..... 2 13 4
.* 14 0
469
, priua ftrttum Baccaiaurtua
©xontetws fcel Dufclimcwne, eoltoit,
£ s. d.
Pro-Cancellario 024
Oratori 036
Registrario 020
Praesentatori 014
Bibliothecario 010
Pulsatori 009
Apparitor! ....... 0 1 6
Ecclesiae B. Mariae .... 0 0 6
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Scrutatoribus 014
BedeUis 1 17 6
Moderatoribus 080
Procuratoribus 100
Eorum Servis 042
Pro-Procuratoribus .... 0 8 8
Eorum Servis 020
Cistae Communi 431
£.8 18 0
470
prui0
<£. 5. d.
Pro-Cancellario ...... 020
Procuratoribus ...... 040
Professor! ....... 020
Bedellis ........ 170
Kegistrario ....... 010
Bibliothecario ...... 0 1 0
Pulsatori ........ 0 1 0
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Cistae Communi ..... 0 3 10
£.220
471
dieologiac Baccalaurrua, nullo pr(u*
itwgnitus graUu, *aUrit
£. *. d.
Pro-Cancellario * 044
Professor! . 020
Orator! 036
Registrario 030
Praesentatori 014
Bibliothecario .020
Pulsatori ..019
Apparitor! 010
Ecclesiae B. Marias .... 0 0 6
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 6
Scrutatoribus 014
Bedellis 354
Moderatoribus 0 12 0
Procuratoribus 1 15 6
Eorum Servis 080
Pro-Procuratoribus . . . . 0 15 8
Eorum Servis 040
Cistae Communi 2 12 3
£.10 14 0
472
Sacrae Cfjeologtar Baccalaurrue, <Dx<mirn*i*
DufcUnien0i0, incorporatus
Pro-Cancellario ...... 020
Procuratoribus ...... 040
Professor! ....... 020
Bedellis ........ 170
Registrario ....... 010
Bibliothecario ...... 010
Pulsatori ........ 010
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Cistae Communi 2 1 10
£.400
STfjroIogiar ^rofr^or, ptiu0
Cfjcologiac 13acca!aurni0,
£. s. d.
Pro-Cancellario ...... 020
Procuratoribus ...... 020
Professori ...... .010
Bedellis ........ 270
Registrario ... ^ ... 0 1 0
Bibliothecario ...... 014
Pulsatori ....... 024
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Scrutatoribus ...... 008
Cistae Communi ..... 064
£3 4 0
473
CfKOlogtac #roft00or, prw*
£#agt<mr, eoUrit
£. 8. d.
Pro-Cancellario 040
Procuratoribus 060
Professori ..030
Bedellis 3 14 0
Registrario 020
Bibliothecario 024
Pulsatori ..034
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 6
Scrutatoribus 008
Cistae Communi ... 2 10 2
£.760
, <B*otii*n0i0
incorporate eoldit,
£. s. d.
Pro-Cancellario 020
Procuratoribus 020
Professori 010
Bedellis 1 16 4
Registrario 010
Bibliothecario ...... 0 1 4
Pulsatori 024
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Scrutatoribus 008
Cistae Communi 230
,£.4 10 0
474
Higuttt Eatcaltiuretis, soilnt,
£. *. d.
Pro-Cancellario 020
Procuratoribus ...... 0 2 0
Professor! 020
Bedellis 1 10 0
Registrario 010
Bibliothecario 008
Pulsatori 014
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Cistae Communi 1 0 10
£.3 0 0
Uegutn iSar; afaurim ©xcmicnsi* tori
t tncorporatu0,
Pro-Cancellario . . . . °. J . 0 2 0
Procuratoribus ...... 020
Professori ........ 020
Bedellis ........ 1 10 0
Registrario ...... -.010
Bibliothecario ...... 008
Pulsatori ........ 014
Pro Copia Juramenti . .' . . 0 0 2
Communi ...... 224
£.4 1 6
475
argutii Doctor, priua argiim Baccalaureu*,
£. *. rf.
Pro-Cancellario . . . . . . 0 2 0
Procuratoribus 020
Professor! 020
Bedellis 2180
Registrario 010
Bibliothecario ...... 0 1 4
Pulsatori 018
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Cistse Communi 078
£.3 16 0
ZDoctor, priuo ^rttum
£. *. A
Pro-Cancellario ...... 040
Procuratoribus ...... 0 10 8
Professor! ....... 040
Bedellis . ....... 480
Registrario ....... 020
Bibliothecario ...... 020
Pulsatori ........ 030
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 6
Scrutatoribus ...... 034
Cistae Communi ..... 186
£.7 6 0
476
ftrgum Doctor, <Dxom*n0i0 Del
incorporatUB soluit,
£. *. d.
Pro-Cancellario ...... 020
Procuratoribus ...... 020
Professor! ....... 020
Bedellis ........ 2180
Registrario ....... 010
Bibliothecario ...... 014
Pulsatori ........ 018
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Cistae Communi ... .278
£.5 16 0
fttfiJictnac i$artalaureu0t
£. 9. d.
Pro-Cancellario 020
Procuratoribus 020
Professori 020
Bedellis 1 10 0
Registrario 010
Bibliothecario 008
Pulsatori 014
Pro Copia Juramenti ....0-02
Cistae Communi i 0 10
£. 3 0 0
477
13accalaurw0, ©xonitust* Del
Unien0i0, incorporatue
Pro-Cancellario ...... 020
Procuratoribus ...... 020
Professor! ....... 020
Bedellis ........ 1 10 0
Registrario ....... 010
Eibliothecario ...... 008
Pulsatori ........ 014
Pro Copia Juramenti . . . .0 0 2
Cistffi Communi 224
£.4 1 6
Sector, ptius IHcDicinac
eolbtt,
£. ^. d.
Pro-Cancellario ...... 020
Procuratoribus ...... 020
Professor! ....... 020
Bedellis ........ 2 18 0
Registrario . . ..... 010
Bibliothecario . . . . . . 0 1 4
Pulsatori ........ 018
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Cistae Communi .... 0 7 8
£.3 16 0
478
jtleOictnar Doctor, prius artium Jttagteter,
<£. *. rf.
Pro-Cancellario 040
Procuratoribus 0 10 8
Professor! 040
Bedellis 480
Registrario 020
Bibliothecario 020
Pulsatori 030
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 6
Scrutatoribus 034
Cistae Communi . . 186
<£.7 6 0
iftteuiattar doctor, 0xonien0i0 Uf I Dutiltntnt0i0f
intorpotattt0
Pro-Cancellario ..... 020
Procuratoribus ...... 020
Professori ....... 020
Bedellis . , ...... 2 18 0
Registrario ....... 010
Bibliothecario ...... 014
Pulsatori ....... 018
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Cistae Communi ..... 278
£.5 16 0
479
in Jfttfrtctna, 0oUnt,
£. s. d.
Pro-Cancellario . •» ... 0 2 0
Procuratoribus ...... 054
Professor! ........ 020
Bedellis ........ 1 16 0
Registrario ....... 010
Bibliothecario ...... 008
Pulsatori ........ 010
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Cistse Communi 1 1 10
£. 3 10 0
£. s. d.
Pro-Cancellario 020
Procuratoribus 020
Professori 020
Bedellis 1 10 0
Registrario 010
Bibliothecario 008
.Pulsatori 014
Pro Copia Juramenti .^..002
Cistae Communi 1 0 10
£.3 0 0
480
itfu0irar fiaccalaumi0, Otoonif rote Hel
linif 11010, incorporatue, 0oUut,
£. *. d.
Pro-Cancellario 020
Procuratoribus 020
Professor! 020
Bedellis 1 10 0
Registrario 010
Bibliothecario 008
Pulsatori 014
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Cistae Communi 224
,£.416
Jftu0ica£ Doctor, prtu0 4ttu0tta*
J. *. d.
Pro-Cancellario ...... 020
Procuratoribus ...... 020
Professori ........ 020
Bedellis ........ 2 18 0
Registrario ....... 0 1 0
Bibliothecario ...... ,014
Pulsatori ....... .018
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Cistae Communi ..... 078
£. 3 16 0
481
doctor nullo prtua ineigmtue grata,
aottnt,
£. s. d.
Pro-Cancellario 040
Procuratoribus 040
Professor! 040
Bedellis ........480
Registrario 020
Bibliothecario 020
Pulsatori 030
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 6
Cistae Communi . 186
£.6 16 6
Bortor, €)xontftt0t0 bet
twrorporatue eolUtt.
£. s. d.
Pro-Cancellario 020
Procuratoribus 020
Professori 020
Bedellis 2180
Registrario 010
Bibliothecario 014
Pulsatori 018
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Cistae Communi 278
£.5 16 0
H H
482
ftrtium JBagteter > per iiitem &*gia0, priu*
0oUHt,
£. s. d.
Pro-Cancellario ..... 020
Oratori ........ 020
Registrario ....... 010
Praesentatori ....... 010
Bibliothecario ..... 008
Pulsatori ....... 006
Apparitor! ....... 006
Ecclesise B., Mariae .... 0 0 2
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Scrutatoribus ...... 008
Bedellis ........ 176
Moderatoribus ...... 030
Procuratoribus ...... 0 17 6
Eorum Servis ...... 040
Pro-Procuratoribus .... 0 8 8
Eorum Servis ....... 0 2 0
Cistae Communi 1 13 2
£.5 4 6
1 If a Compounded he pays one Composition.
483
arttum ittagister per atteras Itigia0, nuilo
fngignittt* gratm, sotott,
Pro-Cancellario ..... 024
Oratori ........ 036
Registrario ....... 020
Praesentatori ...... 014
Bibliothecario ...... 010
Pulsatori ....... 009
Apparitor! ....... 010
Ecclesiae B. Mariae .... 0 0 6
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Scrutatoribus ...... 014
Bedellis ........ 1 18 4
Moderatoribus ...... 0 12 0
Procuratoribus ...... 1 11 6
Eorum Servis ...... 080
Pro-Procuratoribus .... 0 15 8
Eorum Servis ...... 040
Cistae Communi .285
£. 8 12 0
2 If a Compounder, he pays two Compositions.
HH
484
Cfjeoiogiae i3accalaureu0J net fiittra*
prhta &rtwm fHagiatcr.
Pro-Cancellario ...... 020
Procuratoribus ...... 040
Professor! ........ 020
Bedellis ........ 170
Registrario ....... 0 1 0
Bibliothecario ...... 010
Pulsatori ....... .010
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2
Cista3 Communi ... . 0 3 10
20
3 If a Compounder he pays one Composition.
485
Etyologiae JSactalaureua4 pet
&rtium ISaccaiaureu*, eoifcit,
<£. *. d.
Pro-Cancellario ...... 040
Professori ........ 020
Oratori ........ 020
Registrario ....... 020
Praesentatori ....... 010
Bibliothecario ...... 018
Pulsatori ..... ... 0 1 6
Apparitor! ....... 006
Ecclesiae B. Marias .... 0 0 2
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Scrutatoribus ...... 0 0 8
Bedellis ...... t , 2 14 6
Moderatoribus ...... 030
Procuratoribus ...... 1 1 6
Eorum Servis . ..... 040
Pro-Procuratoribus ..... 088
Eorum Servis . . , , . . 0 2 0
Cistae Communi ..... 1 17 0
£.766
4 If a Compounder he pays two Compositions.
tfattalattretw5 net
, tttiilo tnltt* fiwigntttta gratoti, aalfcit,
«£. *. rf.
Pro-Cancellario 044
Professor! 0 '2 0
Oratori 036
Registrario 030
Praesentatori 014
Bibliothecario 0 21 0
Pulsatori 019
Apparitori 010
Ecclesiae B. Mariae .... 0 0 6
Pro Copia Juramenti * . . 0 0 6
Scrutatoribus 014
Bedellis 354
Moderatoribus .... . . O 12 0
Procuratoribus 1 15 6
Eorum Servis .080
Pro-Procuratoribus .... 0 15 8
Eorum Servis .040
Cistse Communi 2 12 3
£.10 14 0
If a Compounder he pays three Compositions.
487
apologia* »rofc00or6 p*t &tt*ra* lUgtaa,
»ritt0
<£.
Pro-Cancellario 020
Procuratoribus 020
Professori 010
Bedellis ...270
Registrario . 010
Bibliothecario 014
Pulsatori 024
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 4
Scrutatoribus 008
Cistae Communi 064
£~3 4 0
t?tofe00ot7 per Utteras
Pro-Cancellario ..... 040
Procuratoribus ...... 0 6 0
Professori ....... 030
Bedellis ........ 3 14 0
Registrario ....... 020
Bibliothecario ...... 024
Pulsatori ....... 034
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 6
Scrutatoribus ...... 008
CistaB Communi . 2 10 2
£.760
6 If a Compounder, he pays one Composition.
7 If a Compounder he pays two Compositions.
488
STtjcologta? llrofeseor 8 pet attrraa
prtu0 ftrttum iSacraUunm *oUut,
<£. *. rf.
Pro-Cancellario 0 6 0
Professori ..030
Oratori 020
Registrario 030
Pragsentatori ....... 0 1 0
Bibliothecario 030
Pulsatori . 0 3 10
Apparitor! 006
Ecclesiae B. Mariae 002
Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 8
Scrutatoribus 014
Bedellis ........ 5 1 6
Moderatoribus .030
Procuratoribus 136
Eorum Servis 040
Pro-Procuratoribus 088
Eorum Servis 020
Cistae Communi 234
£.10 10 6
If a Compounder he pays three Composition*.
489
ftrofeaaor9 per iUtera*
nullo priiis ingignitu* gratm, 0oUnt
Pro-Cancellario ..... 064
Professor! ....... 030
Oratori ........ 0 3 6
Registrario ....... 040
Praesentatori ...... 014
Bibliothecario ..... . 0 3 4
Pulsatori ... ..... 041
Apparitor! ...'..,..'010
Ecclesiae B. Marias .... 0 0 6
Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . 0010
Scrutatoribus ...... 020
Bedellis ........ 5 12 4
Moderatoribus ...... 0 12 0
Procuratoribus ...... 1 17 6
Eorum Servis ...... 080
Pro-Procuratoribus . . . . 0 15 8
Eorum Servis ..... . 040
Cistae Communi 2 18 7
£.13 18 0
9 If a Compounder he pays four Compositions.
CAUTIONS FOR EXERCISES
D.D. fcrforr
SERMON ........200
Act ......... 36 0 0
Two Opponencies ..... 200
Clerum ........ 10 0 0
Determination ...... 200
Decree, Apr. 11, 1690. Lib. Stat. p. 505.
O.D. fjrfore ifH,&.
£. s. d.
Sermon 200
Act 46 0 0
Two Opponencies 200
Clerum 10 0 0
Determination 200
Ibid.
491
&*<
£. s. d.
Sermon 200
Act 10 0 0
Two Opponencies 200
Clerum 600
Ibid.
Jtt.». or 15.it
£. s. d.
Two Acts 49 0 0
One Act 24 10 0
Opponency 100
Decree, June 10, 1766. Lib. Stat. p. 512.
is. a.
£. s. d.
Act 20 0 0
Decree, Apr. 11, 1690.
jfcjtt.
£. s. d.
Two Acts 40 0 0
One Act 20 0 0
Opponency 100
492
£. s. d.
An Act ........ 19 0 0
Opponency ....... 1 0 0
Decree, Apr. 11, 1690.
FEES paid to the REGISTRARY for MATRI-
CULATION,— and mode of Distribution.
A NOBLEMAN pays
£. s. d.
Government (Stamp) 100
Common Chest 7 17 6
Registrary 126
£. 10 o o
A FELLOW-COMMONER pays
£. s. d.
Government (Stamp) 100
Common Chest 376
Registrary 0 12 6
£.5 0 0
493
A PENSIONER pays
£. A d.
Government (Stamp) ...... l o 0
Common Chest ........ 1 5 o
Registrary 050
10 0
A SIZAR pays
£. s. d.
Government (Stamp) ...... 100
Common Chest . ..... ..039
Registrary . .......... 013
£.1 5 0
On occasion of an extra Matriculation,
each Person pays in addition 10*.,
which is divided as follows :
£. *. d.
To each Proctor 3s. 4d 068
To the Registrary 034
£.0 10 0
494
PEES paid by the UNIVERSITY OFFICERS on
their ELECTION.
The CHANCELLOR pays
£. s. d.
University Marshall 500
School-keeper 500
Proctors' Servants 110
Registrar's Servant 0 10 6
Yeoman Bedell ..500
Vice-Chancellor's Servant . . . . 0 10 6
£. 17 2 0
The HIGH STEWARD pays
£. s. d.
University Marshall 500
School-keeper 500
Proctors' Servants 110
Registrar's Servants . . . . . . 0 10 6
Yeoman Bedell ..500
Vice-Chancellor's Servant . 0 10 6
£. 17 2 0
495
Each MEMBER of PARLIAMENT pays
£. 9. d.
Registrary, exclusive of Stamps for In-
dentures 550
Under-Sheriff 550
School-keeper 220
Marshall 220
Proctors' Servants 110
Registrar's Servant 0 10 6
Vice-Chancellor's Servant 0 10 6
Yeoman Bedell 0 10 6
£.17 6 6
ACTS.
The moneppaid by a Person on keeping an Act1
in Divinity,. Law, or Physic, is divided as
follows:
£. s. d.
School-keeper .......... 0 1 0
Marshall 030
Proctors' Servants 010
Professor's Servant 026
Bell-ringer 010
<£.0 8 6
This money is paid, although the Act be cautioned for.
496
£. *. d.
Stamp for Diploma or Certificate of
Degree of Bachelor of Arts ... 3 0 0
Ditto for any other Degree .... 10 0 0
Fees to the Registrary in each case ,.110
Sealing Fees 0 10 2
The money for Sealing is divided as folk
£.
Vipp-diancellor O
YWS:
s.
0
0
1
0
4
1
2
d.
4
8
0
8
0
0
6
'Two T^roptors each 4^?. .
. . 0
Three Bedells, each 4c?. . .
. . . 0
Two Scrutators, each 4</. .
. . . 0
Registrary
. . . 0
Marshall
. . . 0
School-keeper » »
. . . 0
£.0
10
2
(ftompoaitton
The division i<s as follows :
£. *. d.
Vice-Chancellor 200
Two Proctors, each £.1 200
Two Scrutators, each 10$ 100
Three Bedells, each £.1. Is 330
Bell-ringer 034
£.8 6 4
49?
£. s. d.
Margaret Professor on reading his
Lecture, pays to the
School-keeper 010
Marshall 020
The same fees are paid by every
Doctor of Divinity, on reading his
Determination.
Every Person who makes the Speech
in the Senate-House, on November 5,
or January 30, pays the School-keeper 026
Professors on their Election pay to
the School-keeper7 110
The Esquire Bedells on their Elec-
tion pay to the School-keeper7 ... 1 1 0
The Commissary on his Election
pays to the School-keeper 110
The Public Orator on his Election
pays to the School-keeper7 .... 1 1 0
The Librarians and the Registrary
on their respective Elections, pay to
the School-keeper7 110
The Bell-ringer has for ringing the Bell:
On account of the Death of a
Doctor 100
On account of the Death of a
Master of Arts 0 10 0
7 Which he distributes to the other Servants.
Il
498
£. s. d.
The Marshall receives for taking to
the Heads the Pedigree of a Person
applying for a Degree in right of
Nobility 0 10 6
He receives from every Person
elected into any Scholarship . . . 0 10 6
From every Person obtaining Sir
William Browne's Prizes .... 0 2 6
From Persons obtaining Prizes for
the Hebrew and Hulsean Dissertations 0 10 6
For every other Prize 050
Proctors' Servants for Sophs' Exercises.
They receive from the Respondent .020
From the First Opponent ... 0 2 0
From Second and Third Opponents,
each 016
From each Bachelor and Master of
Arts huddling8 020
The School-keeper receives, after the Bachelor
of Arts Commencement, of the several Bursar*
or Stewards, as follows, viz. :
£. s. d.
Queen's College .... 0 3 4
Emmanuel 026
St. Peter's 026
Catharine Hall .... 0 2 6
Pembroke 026
8 One shilling of which is for the School-keepcr.
499
£. s. d.
Sidney Sussex .... 0 2 6
Corpus Christ! . ..026
Magdalene 026
Clare Hall 026
Caius 026
Jesus 026
Christ 026
The School-keeper receives, after the Master of
Arts Commencement, of the several Bursars
or Stewards, as follows, viz. :
£. s. d.
Trinity College9 .... 0 6 8
St. John's .068
Queen's 034
Emmanuel 026
St. Peter's 026
Catharine Hall .... 0 2 6
Pembroke 026
Sidney Sussex 026
Corpus Christi .... 0 2 6
Magdalene 026
Clare Hall ...... 0 2 6
Caius 026
Jesus 026
Christ 026
9 Besides the 6*. 8rf. after each Commencement, 3s. 4>d.
in the Buttery.
N. B. The School-keeper receives also a small allowance of
Ale after each Commencement at the Butteries of the respective
Colleges.
112
500
t>roman
He is appointed by Letters Patent under the
hand and seal of the Chancellor.
He is appointed hy Letters Patent under the
hand and seal of the Vice-Chancellor.
INDEX.
A.
Page
ABSENCE of a Member of
the Caput from a Con-
gregation 31, 32
of Vice-Chancellor —
power of Attorney to
act as Deputy for 52
Accession, the King's, pro-
ceedings on that day 80
Additional Examiners of
7th and 8th Classes, ap-
pointment of 36
Admission of Vice-Chan-
cellor 50
of the Questionists 73—78
of Inceptors in Arts 93, 96
to all Degrees l6l, et seq.
ad Eundem Gradum. .218
Aldermen, oath of, at Magna
Congregatio 40
Appeals, proceedings re-
specting 415
Appointm ent of Moderators 1 6
of Examiners of the
Questionists. 17
of Deputy Proctors 18, 127
—of Wardens of the
Market 23
of Pro-Proctors. . 33, et seq.
Appointment of Assistant
Proctors on particular
occasions 35, 226
Appointment of Examiners
to conduct Classical Ex-
amination after Admission
adRespondendum Quses-
tioni 37
to conduct Examina-
tion of Junior Sophs in
the Lent Term 38
of Deputy High Stew-
ard 230
of the King's Professor
of Civil Law 296
of the King's Professor
of Physic 297
—of the Lord Almoner's
Professor of Arabic 305
of the Professor of
Modern History 310
of Lownde's Professor
of Astronomy 312
Ash-Wednesday, Clerum,
&c. on 83
Assizes, Lent, proceedings
at 88
Summer, proceedings
at 129
Audit, University 100
Rustat 102
Dr. Woodward's 107
Auditors of the Common
Chest, Election of 16
Oath of.. 24
502
INDEX.
Page
Auditors of the University
Press, Election of 16
Oath of 24
of the Conservators'
Accounts 127
B.
Bachelor of Arts, must
have passed the Previous
Examination 97
—proceedings respecting
Degree of, at the "regular
time 69,79
Fees paid by 442
Bachelor of Arts ad Bap-
tistam, must have passed
the Previous Examina-
tion 97
. proceedings respecting
the Degree of l6l, 167
Fees paid by 442
Bachelor of Civil Law, must
have passed the Previous
Examination 97
proceedings respecting
the Degree of 184, 190
• Fees pai I I y 446
Bachelor of Physic must
have passed the Previous
Examination 97
proceedings respecting
the Degree of 193, 196
Fees paid by 449
Bachelor of Divinity, pro-
ceedings respecting the
Degree of 174, 179
— Fees paid by 444
Bachelor of Divinity by
9th Eliz., proceedings re-
specting the degree of 1 79, 1 80
Page
Bachelor of Divinity, pro-
ceedings respecting his
Act 174,177
Fees paid by 444
Bachelor of Music, pro-
ceedings respecting the
Degree of 200, 202
Fees paid by 451
Bailiffs, Oath taken by 2
Barnaby Lecturers, nomi-
nation of. 109
Election of 112
Barnwell Fair, Proclama-
tion of 118
Bedells resigningtheir staves 18
Election of. 236
Benefactors, Commemora-
tion of 42, 119
Bond given by Proctors. . . 15
Botanic Garden 406
Burgesses, Oath of at Magna
Congregatio 40
Caput, Election of 28, 31
particulars relatingto 31, 33
Caution Graces, forms of 155,158
Cautions for Exercises omit-
ted 490,491
Certificate of Questionists
having kept the full num-
berof Terms 74
of Questionists having
passed the Previous Ex-
amination 72
of illness of Question-
ists 74
Chancellor, Subject for
English Poem given by . 65
Election of 223, 225
INDEX.
503
Page
Chancellor, particulars re-
lating to late Election of 225
particulars relating to
former Elections of. . 227, 229
three Gold Medals given
by 357
• particulars relating to
Medals given by. . . 358, 359
Subjects for English
Poem, and names of suc-
cessful Candidates 360
Christmas Day 68
Classes 7th and 8th, ap-
pointment of additional
Examiners of. 36
Classical Examination after
admission ad Responden-
dum Quaestioni, appoint-
ment of Examiners to
conduct 37
particulars relating to 82, 83
Clerum on October 9th 2
before Lent Term 68
: on Ash- Wednesday ... 83
before Easter Term ... 107
on May 8th 108
form of Prayer used
before 439
Combination Papers 64
method of making 421, 425
Commemoration of Bene-
factors 42, 119
Commencement, private,
Grace for 117
proceedings on Satur-
day before 119
Sunday before 119
Monday before 120
Day 120, 126
Common Chest, Election of the
Page
Keepers and Auditors of 16
Commissary, appointment
of 228
Courts held by 130
Compounders, who liable
to pay as 430
Persons from Oxford
or Dublin, incorporated
only 430
Concerts in the Senate-
House, Grace for allowing 117
Congregatio, Magna 39
Congregations, Statutable,
on Oct. 10 10
on Nov. 4 47
on Bachelors of Arts
Commencement 73
—on day following the
second Tripos 90
on last day in Lent
Term 93
• on June 11 114
Conservators' accounts, Au-
ditor of 127
Constables, Oath of 25
Court Leet, proceedings
at 104, 106
Creation of Masters and
Doctors in , all Facul-
ties .....120, 125
Creation, deferred 127
by Proxy 128
Cycle for Nomination of
Proctors 3, 7
D.
Death of Proctor 8
. of Scrutator 10
notice for Election on
death of Scrutator 1 i
504
INDEX.
Page
Death of Taxor 20
of a Member of the
Caput 31
December, proceeding on
I6thof 64
Degrees, of Bachelor of
Divinity on June 11 114
Supplicats for all 135, et seq.
presenting to all, forms
of U7,etseq.
—-proceeding to all, forms
of 161, et seq.
Degrees by Royal Man-
date, proceedings relat-
ing to 204,210
Delegates, how chosen 418, 419
Deputy Proctors, appoint-
ment of 18, 127
, Oathof 24
Deputy Taxor 23
Diploma, proceedings ne-
cessary to obtain 219
Discommuning, University
has the power of 433
form of 433, 435
public submission in
consequence of 435
- of the Mayor 436
of an Alderman 437
of the Deputy Recorder 438
Divinity, Bachelor of, Ex-
ercises required from. ... 174
proceedings relating to
Degree of 174, 179
Bachelor of, by 9 Eliz. 179
Bachelor of, by 9 Eliz.
Exercises required from 179
Divinity, Doctor of, Ex-
ercises required from .... 181
— • — proceedings relating to the
Page
Degree of 181, 184
Doctor of Divinity 180
— of Civil Law, form of
proceeding to Degree
of 190, 192
— of Physic, form of pro-
ceeding to Degree of 197, 198
— of Music 202, 204
E.
Easter Sunday 100
—Term, beginning of . . . 1 07
—Term, end of 128
Election of Proctors 10
— of Scrutators 10
• of Keepers and Auditors
of Common Chest, &c . . . 16
of Examiners of Ques-
tionists 17
ofTaxors 19
of the Caput 28
of Pro- Proctors 34
—of additional Examiners
of 7th and 8th Classes ... 36
of Persons to conduct
Classical Examination
after admission ad Re-
spondendum Qusestioni . 37
— of Examiners of Junior *»"t
Sophs in Lent Term 38
of Vice-Chancellor .... 48
Chancellor 223
High-Steward 228
Members of Parliament 230
Esquire Bedell 236
Public Orator 239
Principal Librarian. . . 242
Librarian 246
— Registrary 24?
University Printer 247
INDEX.
505
Page
Election of Vintner 249
University Gauger . . . 249
University Appraiser. 249
School-keeper 250
——University Counsel 251
Clerks to University
Livings , 251
Vicar of Burwell 253
Professor of Anatomy . 255
Professor of Botany . . 259
Professor of Mineral-
ogy 262
Professor of Common
Law 262
Professor of Chemistry 265
Professor of Music 270
Election of Worts' Travel-
ling Bachelors 271
of Professor of Divi-
nity, Lady Margaret's. .. 274
— r-of Lady Margaret's
Preacher 278
of the King's Professor
of Divinity 283
of the King's Professor
of Greek 290
of the King's Professor
of Hebrew 293
—of Lucasian Professor . 298
of the Arabic Professor 301
of the Casuistical Pro-
fessor 305
of the Plumian Profes-
sor 307
of Lownde's Professor 312
of Woodwardian Pro-
fessor 313
of Norrisian Professor 319
of Jacksonian Pro-
fessor.. . 324
Page
Election of Downing Pro-
fessor of Law 326
Downing Professor of
Medicine 327
of Christian Advocate 327
of Hulsean Lecturer . . 329
of Examiners of Can-
didates for Writerships of
the East India Company . 330
of Craven's Scholars . . 333
Battle's Scholar 334
Browne's Scholar .... 340
— Davies's Scholar 345
Bell's Scholars 346
Pitt's Scholar 348
Tyrwhitt's Scholars . . 350
69
79
Examination of Question-
ists in the Senate-House
i for Smith's Prizes
Classical, after admis-
sion ad Respondendum
Quaestioni 82
G.
Grace for Keepers and
Auditors of the Common
Chest 16
. for Moderators 17
. for Examiners of the
Questionists 17
for appointing the
Moderators Deputy Proc-
tors 18
for salary to the War-
dens of the Markets 24
— manner of voting by. . 25
for a private Com-
mencement 117
for Music in the Se-
nate-House 117
506
INDEX.
Page
Grace, for a month's absence
for newly created Doc-
tors and Masters of Arts 126
for a Mandate Degree 204
for Examination of
Noblemen 212
. to require a residence
of three Terms from No-
blemen 216
Graces, Caution 155, et seq.
H.
Honorary Degrees, what
Persons entitled to 211
Hulse's Prize 402
subjects for, and names
of successful Candidates . 403
Office of Christian Ad-
vocate 327
Office of Hulsean Lec-
turer 329
L
Inceptors in Arts 90 et seq.
Incorporation of a Person
from Oxford or Dublin. .217
J.
January, Sermon on the
30th of 81
Speech on the 30th of. 82
K.
King's Accession, proceed-
ings on the day of 99
Lady Day, proceedings on. 99
Latin Verses for first Tri-
pos, Proctors to provide . 84
Latin Verses for second
Tripos, Moderators to
provide 89
Laws, Bachelor of. 1 84
Examination required 185
Method of keeping Ex-
ercise for the Degree of. 185
Doctor of, proceedings
relating to the Degree of 190
Lent Term, Clerum on the
day before 68
beginning of 69
Previous Examination
in 97
end of 99
Library, University, funds
for the support of 407
rules respecting 411
Licentiate in Physic 1 98
in Surgery 200
M.
Magna Congregatio 39
Mandate Degrees 204
March, proceedings on the
25th 99
Markets, proclamation of. . 41
Master of Arts, Creation of 125
form of proceedings
to Degree of 167
Matriculation 6l, 99, 108
— Oath taken at 62
— Fees paid at 492, 493
May, Clerum on 8th 108
— Sermon on 29th 109
Medals, Subjects given out
for 65
— three given by the
Chancellor 357
— Candidates for the
Classical.. 86
INDEX.
507
Page
Medals, Examination for. . 86
for English Poem, list
of Subjects and successful
Candidates for 360
Sir William Browne's,
Subjects when given out
for 67
— list of Subjects and
successful Candidates for 380
Members, Prizes given by . 360
list of Subjects and
successful Candidates. . . . 36l
Michaelmas-day, ceremonies
of 1
Michaelmas Term, Clerum
on day before 2
Commencement of. ... 10
proceedings at the end
of 64,
Midlent Sunday 87
Midsummer Fair, proclama-
tion of 118
Music, Bachelor of, form
of proceeding to Degree
of 200
Doctor of, form of pro-
ceeding to the Degree of 202
N.
Noblemen, Matriculation of 63
Degree of, who entitled
to 211
proceedings relating to 213
to undergo an exami-
nation 212
residen ce required from 212
the University may
confer Degree on, with-
out examination or resi-
dence , 213
Page
Noblemen, the latter not en-
titled to vote without a
residence of three Terms 216
Non-Term, on the death of
a Gremial 428
proceedings relating to 428
Graces for deferring . . 429
Nomination, of Proctors,
Cycle for 3
of Pro- Proctors 33
and pricking for the
Vice-Chancellor 44
• of Barnaby Lecturers 109
November, proceedings on
the third of 42
— proceedings on the
fourth of. 48
proceedings on the
fifthof 59
O.
Oath of Mayor 2
of Bailiffs 2
taken by Senior Regents
at Election of Proctors ... 11
taken by Senior Non-
Regents at Election of
Scrutators 12
taken by Proctors . . 15, 16
taken by Scrutators . 15, 16
taken by Taxors 22
taken by Wardens of
the Market 23
taken by Auditors of
Common Chest' • • 24
taken by Deputy Proc-
tors 24
taken by Proctors' Men 25
taken by Aldermen at
Magna Congregatio 4-0
508
INDEX.
Page
Oath of Burgesses at Magna
Congregatio 40
of Inhabitants at the
same 40
taken by Vice-Chan-
cellor 51
taken at Matriculation 62
taken by Bachelors of
Arts 77
taken by Inceptors in
Arts 95
taken by Doctors at
Creation 122
taken by Masters of
Arts at Creation 125
taken by Persons in-
corporated from Oxford
or Dublin 172
taken by Esquire
Bedell 236
taken by the Public
Orator 239
taken by principal Li-
brarian 246
taken by Librarian . . . 246
taken by Registrary . . 247
taken by Gauger and
Appraiser 249
— taken by Professor of
Anatomy 259
taken by the other Pro-
fessors will be found under
their respective titles.
P.
Petition for Mandate Degree 205
Preachers, Lady Margaret's 278
Select, how chosen . . . 425
at Assizes, by whom
appointed 88
Preachers on Commemora-
tion days, by whom
appointed. 42, 119
on Sundays and Saints'
days, how appointed 421
Press, Syndics for 406
Previous Examination 97
Privy Counsellers, entitled
to Honorary Degrees. . . 211
Prizes, Chancellor's 357
Members' 360
Sir W. Browne's 378
Person 390
Dr. Smith's 394
Seaton's 394
— — Norris's 398
-Hulse's 402
Proctors, Cycle for the
nomination of 3
presentation of 8
proceedings in case of
refusal, resignation, or
death 8
neglect of College to
nominate 9
office of, becoming va-
cant before expiration of
the year 9
Election of, &c . . . 10, et seq.
— Deputy, appointment
of 18, 127
Assistant 35
Pro-Proctors, proceedings
respecting appointment of 34
Proxy, Vice-Chancellor may
be admitted by 53
Creation by 122, 128
to vote at Election of
Woodwardian Professor,
form of appointment of . . 315
INDEX.
Q
Qualifying for office of
Vice-Chancellor 52
Questionists, appointment
of Examiners of 17
Examination of in the
Senate-House 69
Classification of 70
Subjects for Examina-
tion of 71
Bracketing of. .... 72
• Admission of 73
Supplicats of 73, 75
Certificate of his having
kept his full number of
Terms 74,
Certificate of his having
passed Previous Exami-
nation k 74,
Certificate of illness
of 75
Oaths required from . . 77
R.
Refusal to serve the Office
of Proctor 8
to serve the Office of
Scrutator 10
to serve the Office of
Taxor 20
Representatives, of Heads,
who may be 28
when Scrutators may
vote in both capacities . . 32
Rules for the choice of a
Scholar on the founda-
tion of Dr. Battie 334
for the choice of a
Scholar on the foundation
of Sir W.Browne,. . 342
Rules for the choice of a
Scholar on the founda-
tion of Dr. Davies 345
for the choice of a
Scholar on the founda-
tion ofDr. Bell 346
• for the foundation of
the Pitt Scholarship 348
— — for the foundation of
the Tyrwhitt's Scholar-
ship 351
respecting the Univer-
sity Scholarships 355
-respecting the Rustat
Audit 102
S.
Scrutator, proceedings re-
lating to 9, et seq.
Scholarships, Lord Craven's 333
Battle's 333
Sir W. Browne's 340
Davies's 345
Bell's 346
Pitt's 348
Tyrwhitt's 350
new Regulations re-
lating to 355
Sermons, on Michaelmas-
day, two 1
on November 5th — 59
on King's Accession . . 80
on January 30th 81
on Midlent Sunday ... 87
at Lent Assizes 88
at King's Chapel 99
on Easter Tuesday ... 101
onMay29th 109
on Commencement
Sunday 119
510
INDEX,
Page
Sermons, at Summer Assizes 1 29
Supplicats, forms of, for all
Degrees 135,etseq.
T.
Taxors, proceedings rela-
ting to 19, et seq.
Ten- Year-Men, form of
proceeding to Degree. . . 179
Term, Michaelmas, begin-
ning of 10
Michaelmas, end of. . 64
Lent, beginning of. . . 69
-end of..... 99
Easter, beginning of. . 107
end of.. . 128
V.
Vacancy of Vice-Chancel-
lor's Office.. 42
Vice-Chancellor, proceed-
ings relating to Nomina-
tion and Election of 44, et seq-
Voting, by Grace, manner
of... 25
U.
University Marshall, ap-
pointment of 500
W.
Woodward's Audit 1 07
Worts' travelling Scholars,
Election of 271
Y.
Yeoman Bedell, appoint-
ment of.. 500
BINDING SECT. JUN 101981
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Educ Wall, Adam
Univ Ceremonies observed in senate
Camb house of University of Cambridge
W
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11